mirror of
https://github.com/opsxcq/mirror-textfiles.com.git
synced 2025-09-09 05:41:00 +02:00
6095 lines
295 KiB
Plaintext
6095 lines
295 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
The Tragedy of Pudd'nhead Wilson
|
|
|
|
by Mark Twain
|
|
|
|
|
|
A WHISPER TO THE READER
|
|
|
|
|
|
There is no character, howsoever good and fine, but it
|
|
can be destroyed by ridicule, howsoever poor and witless.
|
|
Observe the ass, for instance: his character is about perfect,
|
|
he is the choicest spirit among all the humbler animals,
|
|
yet see what ridicule has brought him to. Instead of feeling
|
|
complimented when we are called an ass, we are left in doubt.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
A person who is ignorant of legal matters is always liable to
|
|
make mistakes when he tries to photograph a court scene with his pen;
|
|
and so I was not willing to let the law chapters in this book
|
|
go to press without first subjecting them to rigid and exhausting
|
|
revision and correction by a trained barrister--if that is what
|
|
they are called. These chapters are right, now, in every detail,
|
|
for they were rewritten under the immediate eye of William Hicks,
|
|
who studied law part of a while in southwest Missouri thirty-five
|
|
years ago and then came over here to Florence for his health and
|
|
is still helping for exercise and board in Macaroni Vermicelli's
|
|
horse-feed shed, which is up the back alley as you turn around the
|
|
corner out of the Piazza del Duomo just beyond the house where that
|
|
stone that Dante used to sit on six hundred years ago is let into
|
|
the wall when he let on to be watching them build Giotto's campanile
|
|
and yet always got tired looking as Beatrice passed along on her way
|
|
to get a chunk of chestnut cake to defend herself with in case of a
|
|
Ghibelline outbreak before she got to school, at the same old stand
|
|
where they sell the same old cake to this day and it is just as light
|
|
and good as it was then, too, and this is not flattery, far from it.
|
|
He was a little rusty on his law, but he rubbed up for this book,
|
|
and those two or three legal chapters are right and straight, now.
|
|
He told me so himself.
|
|
|
|
Given under my hand this second day of January, 1893, at the Villa Viviani,
|
|
village of Settignano, three miles back of Florence, on the hills--
|
|
the same certainly affording the most charming view to be found
|
|
on this planet, and with it the most dreamlike and enchanting sunsets
|
|
to be found in any planet or even in any solar system--and given, too,
|
|
in the swell room of the house, with the busts of Cerretani senators
|
|
and other grandees of this line looking approvingly down upon me,
|
|
as they used to look down upon Dante, and mutely asking me to adopt them
|
|
into my family, which I do with pleasure, for my remotest ancestors
|
|
are but spring chickens compared with these robed and stately antiques,
|
|
and it will be a great and satisfying lift for me, that six hundred years will.
|
|
|
|
Mark Twain.
|
|
|
|
|
|
-----------------------------------------------------------------
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 1
|
|
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wins His Name
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tell the truth or trump--but get the trick.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The scene of this chronicle is the town of Dawson's Landing,
|
|
on the Missouri side of the Mississippi, half a day's journey,
|
|
per steamboat, below St. Louis.
|
|
|
|
In 1830 it was a snug collection of modest one- and two- story
|
|
frame dwellings, whose whitewashed exteriors were almost concealed
|
|
from sight by climbing tangles of rose vines, honeysuckles,
|
|
and morning glories. Each of these pretty homes had a garden in front
|
|
fenced with white palings and opulently stocked with hollyhocks, marigolds,
|
|
touch-me-nots, prince's-feathers, and other old-fashioned flowers;
|
|
while on the windowsills of the houses stood wooden boxes containing
|
|
moss rose plants and terra-cotta pots in which grew a breed of geranium
|
|
whose spread of intensely red blossoms accented the prevailing pink tint
|
|
of the rose-clad house-front like an explosion of flame. When there was room
|
|
on the ledge outside of the pots and boxes for a cat, the cat was there--
|
|
in sunny weather--stretched at full length, asleep and blissful,
|
|
with her furry belly to the sun and a paw curved over her nose.
|
|
Then that house was complete, and its contentment and peace were made
|
|
manifest to the world by this symbol, whose testimony is infallible.
|
|
A home without a cat--and a well-fed, well-petted, and properly revered cat--
|
|
may be a perfect home, perhaps, but how can it prove title?
|
|
|
|
All along the streets, on both sides, at the outer edge
|
|
of the brick sidewalks, stood locust trees with trunks protected by
|
|
wooden boxing, and these furnished shade for summer and a sweet fragrancer
|
|
in spring, when the clusters of buds came forth. The main street,
|
|
one block back from the river, and running parallel with it, was the
|
|
sole business street. It was six blocks long, and in each block two
|
|
or three brick stores, three stories high, towered above interjected
|
|
bunches of little frame shops. Swinging signs creaked in the wind the
|
|
street's whole length. The candy-striped pole, which indicates nobility
|
|
proud and ancient along the palace-bordered canals of Venice, indicated
|
|
merely the humble barbershop along the main street of Dawson's Landing.
|
|
On a chief corner stood a lofty unpainted pole wreathed from top to
|
|
bottom with tin pots and pans and cups, the chief tinmonger's noisy
|
|
notice to the world (when the wind blew) that his shop was on hand
|
|
for business at that corner.
|
|
|
|
The hamlet's front was washed by the clear waters of the great river;
|
|
its body stretched itself rearward up a gentle incline;
|
|
its most rearward border fringed itself out and scattered its houses
|
|
about its base line of the hills; the hills rose high, enclosing the
|
|
town in a half-moon curve, clothed with forests from foot to summit.
|
|
|
|
Steamboats passed up and down every hour or so. Those belonging to
|
|
the little Cairo line and the little Memphis line always stopped;
|
|
the big Orleans liners stopped for hails only, or to land passengers
|
|
or freight; and this was the case also with the great flotilla of
|
|
"transients." These latter came out of a dozen rivers--
|
|
the Illinois, the Missouri, the Upper Mississippi, the Ohio,
|
|
the Monongahela, the Tennessee, the Red River, the White River,
|
|
and so on--and were bound every whither and stocked with every imaginable
|
|
comfort or necessity, which the Mississippi's communities could want,
|
|
from the frosty Falls of St. Anthony down through nine climates
|
|
to torrid New Orleans.
|
|
|
|
Dawson's Landing was a slaveholding town, with a rich, slave-worked
|
|
grain and pork country back of it. The town was sleepy and comfortable
|
|
and contented. It was fifty years old, and was growing slowly--
|
|
very slowly, in fact, but still it was growing.
|
|
|
|
The chief citizen was York Leicester Driscoll, about forty years old,
|
|
judge of the county court. He was very proud of his old Virginian ancestry,
|
|
and in his hospitalities and his rather formal and stately manners,
|
|
he kept up its traditions. He was fine and just and generous.
|
|
To be a gentleman--a gentleman without stain or blemish--was his
|
|
only religion, and to it he was always faithful. He was respected,
|
|
esteemed, and beloved by all of the community. He was well off,
|
|
and was gradually adding to his store. He and his wife were very
|
|
nearly happy, but not quite, for they had no children. The longing for
|
|
the treasure of a child had grown stronger and stronger as the years
|
|
slipped away, but the blessing never came--and was never to come.
|
|
|
|
With this pair lived the judge's widowed sister, Mrs. Rachel Pratt,
|
|
and she also was childless--childless, and sorrowful for that reason,
|
|
and not to be comforted. The women were good and commonplace people,
|
|
and did their duty, and had their reward in clear consciences and the
|
|
community's approbation. They were Presbyterians, the judge was a freethinker.
|
|
|
|
Pembroke Howard, lawyer and bachelor, aged almost forty, was another
|
|
old Virginian grandee with proved descent from the First Families.
|
|
He was a fine, majestic creature, a gentleman according to the nicest
|
|
requirements of the Virginia rule, a devoted Presbyterian, an authority
|
|
on the "code", and a man always courteously ready to stand up before you in
|
|
the field if any act or word of his had seemed doubtful or suspicious to you,
|
|
and explain it with any weapon you might prefer from bradawls to artillery.
|
|
He was very popular with the people, and was the judge's dearest friend.
|
|
|
|
Then there was Colonel Cecil Burleigh Essex, another F.F.V.
|
|
of formidable caliber--however, with him we have no concern.
|
|
|
|
Percy Northumberland Driscoll, brother to the judge, and younger than
|
|
he by five years, was a married man, and had had children around
|
|
his hearthstone; but they were attacked in detail by measles, croup,
|
|
and scarlet fever, and this had given the doctor a chance with his
|
|
effective antediluvian methods; so the cradles were empty. He was a
|
|
prosperous man, with a good head for speculations, and his fortune
|
|
was growing. On the first of February, 1830, two boy babes were born
|
|
in his house; one to him, one to one of his slave girls, Roxana by name.
|
|
Roxana was twenty years old. She was up and around the same day,
|
|
with her hands full, for she was tending both babes.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Percy Driscoll died within the week. Roxy remained in charge of
|
|
the children. She had her own way, for Mr. Driscoll soon absorbed himself
|
|
in his speculations and left her to her own devices.
|
|
|
|
In that same month of February, Dawson's Landing gained a new citizen.
|
|
This was Mr. David Wilson, a young fellow of Scotch parentage.
|
|
He had wandered to this remote region from his birthplace in the interior
|
|
of the State of New York, to seek his fortune. He was twenty-five years old,
|
|
college bred, and had finished a post-college course in an Eastern
|
|
law school a couple of years before.
|
|
|
|
He was a homely, freckled, sandy-haired young fellow, with an intelligent
|
|
blue eye that had frankness and comradeship in it and a covert twinkle
|
|
of a pleasant sort. But for an unfortunate remark of his, he would no
|
|
doubt have entered at once upon a successful career at Dawson's Landing.
|
|
But he made his fatal remark the first day he spent in the village,
|
|
and it "gaged" him. He had just made the acquaintance of a group of
|
|
citizens when an invisible dog began to yelp and snarl and howl and make
|
|
himself very comprehensively disagreeable, whereupon young Wilson said,
|
|
much as one who is thinking aloud:
|
|
|
|
"I wish I owned half of that dog."
|
|
|
|
"Why?" somebody asked.
|
|
|
|
"Because I would kill my half."
|
|
|
|
The group searched his face with curiosity, with anxiety even,
|
|
but found no light there, no expression that they could read.
|
|
They fell away from him as from something uncanny, and went into privacy
|
|
to discuss him. One said:
|
|
|
|
"'Pears to be a fool."
|
|
|
|
"'Pears?" said another. "_Is,_ I reckon you better say."
|
|
|
|
"Said he wished he owned _half_ of the dog, the idiot," said a third.
|
|
"What did he reckon would become of the other half if he killed his half?
|
|
Do you reckon he thought it would live?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, he must have thought it, unless he IS the downrightest fool
|
|
in the world; because if he hadn't thought it, he would have wanted to own
|
|
the whole dog, knowing that if he killed his half and the other half died,
|
|
he would be responsible for that half just the same as if he had killed
|
|
that half instead of his own. Don't it look that way to you, gents?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it does. If he owned one half of the general dog, it would be so;
|
|
if he owned one end of the dog and another person owned the other end,
|
|
it would be so, just the same; particularly in the first case,
|
|
because if you kill one half of a general dog, there ain't any man
|
|
that can tell whose half it was; but if he owned one end of the dog,
|
|
maybe he could kill his end of it and--"
|
|
|
|
"No, he couldn't either; he couldn't and not be responsible if the other
|
|
end died, which it would. In my opinion that man ain't in his right mind."
|
|
|
|
"In my opinion he hain't _got_ any mind."
|
|
|
|
No. 3 said: "Well, he's a lummox, anyway."
|
|
|
|
That's what he is;" said No. 4. "He's a labrick--just a Simon-pure labrick,
|
|
if there was one."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, he's a dam fool. That's the way I put him up," said No. 5.
|
|
"Anybody can think different that wants to, but those are my sentiments."
|
|
|
|
"I'm with you, gentlemen," said No. 6. "Perfect jackass--yes,
|
|
and it ain't going too far to say he is a pudd'nhead.
|
|
If he ain't a pudd'nhead, I ain't no judge, that's all."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Wilson stood elected. The incident was told all over the town,
|
|
and gravely discussed by everybody. Within a week he had lost his
|
|
first name; Pudd'nhead took its place. In time he came to be liked,
|
|
and well liked too; but by that time the nickname had got well stuck on,
|
|
and it stayed. That first day's verdict made him a fool, and he was not
|
|
able to get it set aside, or even modified. The nickname soon ceased to
|
|
carry any harsh or unfriendly feeling with it, but it held its place,
|
|
and was to continue to hold its place for twenty long years.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 2
|
|
|
|
Driscoll Spares His Slaves
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adam was but human--this explains it all. He did not want the apple
|
|
for the apple's sake, he wanted it only because it was forbidden.
|
|
The mistake was in not forbidding the serpent; then he would have
|
|
eaten the serpent.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson had a trifle of money when he arrived,
|
|
and he bought a small house on the extreme western verge of the town.
|
|
Between it and Judge Driscoll's house there was only a grassy yard,
|
|
with a paling fence dividing the properties in the middle.
|
|
He hired a small office down in the town and hung out a tin sign
|
|
with these words on it:
|
|
|
|
|
|
D A V I D W I L S O N
|
|
|
|
ATTORNEY AND COUNSELOR-AT-LAW
|
|
|
|
SURVEYING, CONVEYANCING, ETC.
|
|
|
|
|
|
But his deadly remark had ruined his chance--at least in the law.
|
|
No clients came. He took down his sign, after a while, and put it
|
|
up on his own house with the law features knocked out of it.
|
|
It offered his services now in the humble capacities of land surveyor
|
|
and expert accountant. Now and then he got a job of surveying to do,
|
|
and now and then a merchant got him to straighten out his books.
|
|
With Scotch patience and pluck he resolved to live down his reputation
|
|
and work his way into the legal field yet. Poor fellow, he could
|
|
foresee that it was going to take him such a weary long time to do it.
|
|
|
|
He had a rich abundance of idle time, but it never hung heavy on his hands,
|
|
for he interested himself in every new thing that was born into the
|
|
universe of ideas, and studied it, and experimented upon it at his house.
|
|
One of his pet fads was palmistry. To another one he gave no name,
|
|
neither would he explain to anybody what its purpose was, but merely
|
|
said it was an amusement. In fact, he had found that his fads added to his
|
|
reputation as a pudd'nhead; there, he was growing chary of being too
|
|
communicative about them. The fad without a name was one which dealt
|
|
with people's finger marks. He carried in his coat pocket a shallow box
|
|
with grooves in it, and in the grooves strips of glass five inches long
|
|
and three inches wide. Along the lower edge of each strip was pasted a
|
|
slip of white paper. He asked people to pass their hands through their
|
|
hair (thus collecting upon them a thin coating of the natural oil) and then
|
|
making a thumb-mark on a glass strip, following it with the mark of the ball
|
|
of each finger in succession. Under this row of faint grease prints he
|
|
would write a record on the strip of white paper--thus:
|
|
|
|
JOHN SMITH, right hand--
|
|
|
|
and add the day of the month and the year, then take Smith's left hand
|
|
on another glass strip, and add name and date and the words "left hand."
|
|
The strips were now returned to the grooved box, and took their place
|
|
among what Wilson called his "records."
|
|
|
|
He often studied his records, examining and poring over them with
|
|
absorbing interest until far into the night; but what he found there--
|
|
if he found anything--he revealed to no one. Sometimes he copied on
|
|
paper the involved and delicate pattern left by the ball of the finger,
|
|
and then vastly enlarged it with a pantograph so that he could examine
|
|
its web of curving lines with ease and convenience.
|
|
|
|
One sweltering afternoon--it was the first day of July, 1830--
|
|
he was at work over a set of tangled account books in his workroom,
|
|
which looked westward over a stretch of vacant lots, when a conversation
|
|
outside disturbed him. It was carried on it yells, which showed that
|
|
the people engaged in it were not close together.
|
|
|
|
"Say, Roxy, how does yo' baby come on?" This from the distant voice.
|
|
|
|
"Fust-rate. How does _you_ come on, Jasper?" This yell was from close by.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I's middlin'; hain't got noth'n' to complain of, I's gwine to come
|
|
a-court'n you bimeby, Roxy."
|
|
|
|
"_You_ is, you black mud cat! Yah--yah--yah! I got somep'n' better to do
|
|
den 'sociat'n' wid niggers as black as you is. Is ole Miss Cooper's Nancy
|
|
done give you de mitten?" Roxy followed this sally with another discharge
|
|
of carefree laughter.
|
|
|
|
"You's jealous, Roxy, dat's what's de matter wid you, you
|
|
hussy--yah--yah--yah! Dat's de time I got you!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, _you_ got me, hain't you. 'Clah to goodness if dat conceit
|
|
o' yo'n strikes in, Jasper, it gwine to kill you sho'. If you b'longed
|
|
to me, I'd sell you down de river 'fo' you git too fur gone.
|
|
Fust time I runs acrost yo' marster, I's gwine to tell him so."
|
|
|
|
This idle and aimless jabber went on and on, both parties enjoying the
|
|
friendly duel and each well satisfied with his own share of
|
|
the wit exchanged--for wit they considered it.
|
|
|
|
Wilson stepped to the window to observe the combatants; he could not
|
|
work while their chatter continued. Over in the vacant lots was Jasper,
|
|
young, coal black, and of magnificent build, sitting on a wheelbarrow
|
|
in the pelting sun--at work, supposably, whereas he was in fact only
|
|
preparing for it by taking an hour's rest before beginning. In front of
|
|
Wilson's porch stood Roxy, with a local handmade baby wagon,
|
|
in which sat her two charges--one at each end and facing each other.
|
|
From Roxy's manner of speech, a stranger would have expected her to
|
|
be black, but she was not. Only one sixteenth of her was black,
|
|
and that sixteenth did not show. She was of majestic form and stature,
|
|
her attitudes were imposing and statuesque, and her gestures and movements
|
|
distinguished by a noble and stately grace. Her complexion was very fair,
|
|
with the rosy glow of vigorous health in her cheeks, her face was full
|
|
of character and expression, her eyes were brown and liquid, and she
|
|
had a heavy suit of fine soft hair which was also brown, but the fact
|
|
was not apparent because her head was bound about with a checkered
|
|
handkerchief and the hair was concealed under it. Her face was shapely,
|
|
intelligent, and comely--even beautiful. She had an easy, independent
|
|
carriage--when she was among her own caste--and a high and "sassy" way,
|
|
withal; but of course she was meek and humble enough where white people were.
|
|
|
|
To all intents and purposes Roxy was as white as anybody, but the one
|
|
sixteenth of her which was black outvoted the other fifteen parts and
|
|
made her a Negro. She was a slave, and salable as such. Her child was
|
|
thirty-one parts white, and he, too, was a slave, and by a fiction of
|
|
law and custom a Negro. He had blue eyes and flaxen curls like his
|
|
white comrade, but even the father of the white child was able to tell
|
|
the children apart--little as he had commerce with them--by their clothes;
|
|
for the white babe wore ruffled soft muslin and a coral necklace,
|
|
while the other wore merely a coarse tow-linen shirt which barely reached
|
|
to its knees, and no jewelry.
|
|
|
|
The white child's name was Thomas a Becket Driscoll, the other's name
|
|
was Valet de Chambre: no surname--slaves hadn't the privilege.
|
|
Roxana had heard that phrase somewhere, the fine sound of it had pleased her
|
|
ear, and as she had supposed it was a name, she loaded it on to her darling.
|
|
It soon got shorted to "Chambers," of course.
|
|
|
|
Wilson knew Roxy by sight, and when the duel of wits begun to play out,
|
|
he stepped outside to gather in a record or two. Jasper went to work
|
|
energetically, at once, perceiving that his leisure was observed.
|
|
Wilson inspected the children and asked:
|
|
|
|
"How old are they, Roxy?"
|
|
|
|
"Bofe de same age, sir--five months. Bawn de fust o' Feb'uary."
|
|
|
|
"They're handsome little chaps. One's just as handsome as the other, too."
|
|
|
|
A delighted smile exposed the girl's white teeth, and she said:
|
|
|
|
"Bless yo' soul, Misto Wilson, it's pow'ful nice o' you to say dat,
|
|
'ca'se one of 'em ain't on'y a nigger. Mighty prime little nigger,
|
|
_I_ al'ays says, but dat's 'ca'se it's mine, o' course."
|
|
|
|
"How do you tell them apart, Roxy, when they haven't any clothes on?"
|
|
|
|
Roxy laughed a laugh proportioned to her size, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Oh, _I_ kin tell 'em 'part, Misto Wilson, but I bet Marse Percy
|
|
couldn't, not to save his life."
|
|
|
|
Wilson chatted along for awhile, and presently got Roxy's fingerprints
|
|
for his collection--right hand and left--on a couple of his glass strips;
|
|
then labeled and dated them, and took the "records" of both children,
|
|
and labeled and dated them also.
|
|
|
|
Two months later, on the third of September, he took this trio of finger
|
|
marks again. He liked to have a "series," two or three "takings"
|
|
at intervals during the period of childhood, these to be followed at
|
|
intervals of several years.
|
|
|
|
The next day--that is to say, on the fourth of September--something
|
|
occurred which profoundly impressed Roxana. Mr. Driscoll missed another
|
|
small sum of money--which is a way of saying that this was not a new thing,
|
|
but had happened before. In truth, it had happened three times before.
|
|
Driscoll's patience was exhausted. He was a fairly humane man toward
|
|
slaves and other animals; he was an exceedingly humane man toward the
|
|
erring of his own race. Theft he could not abide, and plainly there was
|
|
a thief in his house. Necessarily the thief must be one of his Negros.
|
|
Sharp measures must be taken. He called his servants before him.
|
|
There were three of these, besides Roxy: a man, a woman, and a boy
|
|
twelve years old. They were not related. Mr. Driscoll said:
|
|
|
|
"You have all been warned before. It has done no good. This time I
|
|
will teach you a lesson. I will sell the thief. Which of you is
|
|
the guilty one?"
|
|
|
|
They all shuddered at the threat, for here they had a good home,
|
|
and a new one was likely to be a change for the worse. The denial
|
|
was general. None had stolen anything--not money, anyway--a little sugar,
|
|
or cake, or honey, or something like that, that "Marse Percy wouldn't
|
|
mind or miss" but not money--never a cent of money. They were eloquent
|
|
in their protestations, but Mr. Driscoll was not moved by them.
|
|
He answered each in turn with a stern "Name the thief!"
|
|
|
|
The truth was, all were guilty but Roxana; she suspected that the others
|
|
were guilty, but she did not know them to be so. She was horrified
|
|
to think how near she had come to being guilty herself; she had been
|
|
saved in the nick of time by a revival in the colored Methodist Church,
|
|
a fortnight before, at which time and place she "got religion."
|
|
The very next day after that gracious experience, while her change of
|
|
style was fresh upon her and she was vain of her purified condition,
|
|
her master left a couple dollars unprotected on his desk, and she happened
|
|
upon that temptation when she was polishing around with a dustrag.
|
|
She looked at the money awhile with a steady rising resentment,
|
|
then she burst out with:
|
|
|
|
"Dad blame dat revival, I wisht it had 'a' be'n put off till tomorrow!"
|
|
|
|
Then she covered the tempter with a book, and another member of the
|
|
kitchen cabinet got it. She made this sacrifice as a matter of
|
|
religious etiquette; as a thing necessary just now, but by no means to
|
|
be wrested into a precedent; no, a week or two would limber up her piety,
|
|
then she would be rational again, and the next two dollars that got left
|
|
out in the cold would find a comforter--and she could name the comforter.
|
|
|
|
Was she bad? Was she worse than the general run of her race? No.
|
|
They had an unfair show in the battle of life, and they held it no sin
|
|
to take military advantage of the enemy--in a small way; in a small way,
|
|
but not in a large one. They would smouch provisions from the pantry
|
|
whenever they got a chance; or a brass thimble, or a cake of wax,
|
|
or an emery bag, or a paper of needles, or a silver spoon, or a dollar bill,
|
|
or small articles of clothing, or any other property of light value;
|
|
and so far were they from considering such reprisals sinful, that they
|
|
would go to church and shout and pray the loudest and sincerest with their
|
|
plunder in their pockets. A farm smokehouse had to be kept heavily
|
|
padlocked, or even the colored deacon himself could not resist a ham
|
|
when Providence showed him in a dream, or otherwise, where such a thing
|
|
hung lonesome, and longed for someone to love. But with a hundred hanging
|
|
before him, the deacon would not take two--that is, on the same night.
|
|
On frosty nights the humane Negro prowler would warm the end of the plank
|
|
and put it up under the cold claws of chickens roosting in a tree;
|
|
a drowsy hen would step on to the comfortable board, softly clucking
|
|
her gratitude, and the prowler would dump her into his bag, and later
|
|
into his stomach, perfectly sure that in taking this trifle from the man
|
|
who daily robbed him of an inestimable treasure--his liberty--he was
|
|
not committing any sin that God would remember against him in the
|
|
Last Great Day.
|
|
|
|
"Name the thief!"
|
|
|
|
For the fourth time Mr. Driscoll had said it, and always in the same
|
|
hard tone. And now he added these words of awful import:
|
|
|
|
"I give you one minute." He took out his watch. "If at the end of
|
|
that time, you have not confessed, I will not only sell all four
|
|
of you, BUT--I will sell you DOWN THE RIVER!"
|
|
|
|
It was equivalent to condemning them to hell! No Missouri Negro
|
|
doubted this. Roxy reeled in her tracks, and the color vanished out
|
|
of her face; the others dropped to their knees as if they had been shot;
|
|
tears gushed from their eyes, their supplicating hands went up,
|
|
and three answers came in the one instant.
|
|
|
|
"I done it!"
|
|
|
|
"I done it!"
|
|
|
|
"I done it!--have mercy, marster--Lord have mercy on us po' niggers!"
|
|
|
|
"Very good," said the master, putting up his watch, "I will
|
|
sell you _here_ though you don't deserve it. You ought to be sold
|
|
down the river."
|
|
|
|
The culprits flung themselves prone, in an ecstasy of gratitude,
|
|
and kissed his feet, declaring that they would never forget his
|
|
goodness and never cease to pray for him as long as they lived.
|
|
They were sincere, for like a god he had stretched forth his mighty
|
|
hand and closed the gates of hell against them. He knew, himself,
|
|
that he had done a noble and gracious thing, and was privately well
|
|
pleased with his magnanimity; and that night he set the incident down
|
|
in his diary, so that his son might read it in after years, and be
|
|
thereby moved to deeds of gentleness and humanity himself.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 3
|
|
|
|
Roxy Plays a Shrewd Trick
|
|
|
|
|
|
Whoever has lived long enough to find out what life is,
|
|
knows how deep a debt of gratitude we owe to Adam,
|
|
the first great benefactor of our race. He brought death into the world.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Percy Driscoll slept well the night he saved his house minions from
|
|
going down the river, but no wink of sleep visited Roxy's eyes.
|
|
A profound terror had taken possession of her. Her child could grow up
|
|
and be sold down the river! The thought crazed her with horror.
|
|
If she dozed and lost herself for a moment, the next moment she was
|
|
on her feet flying to her child's cradle to see if it was still there.
|
|
Then she would gather it to her heart and pour out her love upon it in
|
|
a frenzy of kisses, moaning, crying, and saying, "Dey sha'n't, oh,
|
|
dey _sha'nt'!'_--yo' po' mammy will kill you fust!"
|
|
|
|
Once, when she was tucking him back in its cradle again, the other child
|
|
nestled in its sleep and attracted her attention. She went and stood over
|
|
it a long time communing with herself.
|
|
|
|
"What has my po' baby done, dat he couldn't have yo' luck?
|
|
He hain't done nuth'n. God was good to you; why warn't he good to him?
|
|
Dey can't sell _you_ down de river. I hates yo' pappy; he hain't got
|
|
no heart--for niggers, he hain't, anyways. I hates him, en I could
|
|
kill him!" She paused awhile, thinking; then she burst into wild
|
|
sobbings again, and turned away, saying, "Oh, I got to kill my chile,
|
|
dey ain't no yuther way--killin' _him_ wouldn't save de chile fum goin'
|
|
down de river. Oh, I got to do it, yo' po' mammy's got to kill you to
|
|
save you, honey." She gathered her baby to her bosom now, and began to
|
|
smother it with caresses. "Mammy's got to kill you--how _kin_ I do it!
|
|
But yo' mammy ain't gwine to desert you--no, no, _dah_, don't cry--
|
|
she gwine _wid_ you, she gwine to kill herself too. Come along, honey,
|
|
come along wid mammy; we gwine to jump in de river, den troubles o' dis
|
|
worl' is all over--dey don't sell po' niggers down the river over _yonder_."
|
|
|
|
She stared toward the door, crooning to the child and hushing it;
|
|
midway she stopped, suddenly. She had caught sight of her new Sunday gown--
|
|
a cheap curtain-calico thing, a conflagration of gaudy colors and
|
|
fantastic figures. She surveyed it wistfully, longingly.
|
|
|
|
"Hain't ever wore it yet," she said, "en it's just lovely."
|
|
Then she nodded her head in response to a pleasant idea, and added,
|
|
"No, I ain't gwine to be fished out, wid everybody lookin' at me,
|
|
in dis mis'able ole linsey-woolsey."
|
|
|
|
She put down the child and made the change. She looked in the glass and
|
|
was astonished at her beauty. She resolved to make her death toilet perfect.
|
|
She took off her handkerchief turban and dressed her glossy wealth of
|
|
hair "like white folks"; she added some odds and ends of rather lurid
|
|
ribbon and a spray of atrocious artificial flowers; finally she threw
|
|
over her shoulders a fluffy thing called a "cloud" in that day,
|
|
which was of a blazing red complexion. Then she was ready for the tomb.
|
|
|
|
She gathered up her baby once more; but when her eye fell upon its
|
|
miserably short little gray tow-linen shirt and noted the contrast
|
|
between its pauper shabbiness and her own volcanic eruption of infernal
|
|
splendors, her mother-heart was touched, and she was ashamed.
|
|
|
|
"No, dolling mammy ain't gwine to treat you so. De angels is gwine
|
|
to 'mire you jist as much as dey does 'yo mammy. Ain't gwine to have
|
|
'em putt'n dey han's up 'fo' dey eyes en sayin' to David and Goliah
|
|
en dem yuther prophets, 'Dat chile is dress' to indelicate fo' dis place.'"
|
|
|
|
By this time she had stripped off the shirt. Now she clothed the naked
|
|
little creature in one of Thomas `a Becket's snowy, long baby gowns,
|
|
with its bright blue bows and dainty flummery of ruffles.
|
|
|
|
"Dah--now you's fixed." She propped the child in a chair and stood
|
|
off to inspect it. Straightway her eyes begun to widen with astonishment
|
|
and admiration, and she clapped her hands and cried out,
|
|
"Why, it do beat all! I _never_ knowed you was so lovely.
|
|
Marse Tommy ain't a bit puttier--not a single bit."
|
|
|
|
She stepped over and glanced at the other infant;' she flung a glance
|
|
back at her own; then one more at the heir of the house. Now a strange
|
|
light dawned in her eyes, and in a moment she was lost in thought.
|
|
She seemed in a trance; when she came out of it, she muttered,
|
|
"When I 'uz a-washin' 'em in de tub, yistiddy, he own pappy asked me
|
|
which of 'em was his'n."
|
|
|
|
She began to move around like one in a dream. She undressed
|
|
Thomas `a Becket, stripping him of everything, and put the tow-linen
|
|
shirt on him. She put his coral necklace on her own child's neck.
|
|
Then she placed the children side by side, and after earnest
|
|
inspection she muttered:
|
|
|
|
"Now who would b'lieve clo'es could do de like o' dat? Dog my cats
|
|
if it ain't all _I_ kin do to tell t' other fum which, let alone his pappy."
|
|
|
|
She put her cub in Tommy's elegant cradle and said:
|
|
|
|
"You's young Marse _Tom_ fum dis out, en I got to practice and git used
|
|
to 'memberin' to call you dat, honey, or I's gwine to make a mistake
|
|
sometime en git us bofe into trouble. Dah--now you lay still en
|
|
don't fret no mo', Marse Tom. Oh, thank de lord in heaven, you's saved,
|
|
you's saved! Dey ain't no man kin ever sell mammy's po' little
|
|
honey down de river now!"
|
|
|
|
She put the heir of the house in her own child's unpainted pine cradle,
|
|
and said, contemplating its slumbering form uneasily:
|
|
|
|
"I's sorry for you, honey; I's sorry, God knows I is--but what _kin_ I do,
|
|
what _could_ I do? Yo' pappy would sell him to somebody, sometime,
|
|
en den he'd go down de river, sho', en I couldn't, couldn't,
|
|
_couldn't_ stan' it."
|
|
|
|
She flung herself on her bed and began to think and toss, toss and think.
|
|
By and by she sat suddenly upright, for a comforting thought had flown
|
|
through her worried mind--
|
|
|
|
"'T ain't no sin--_white_ folks has done it! It ain't no sin,
|
|
glory to goodness it ain't no sin! _Dey's_ done it--yes, en dey was
|
|
de biggest quality in de whole bilin', too--_kings!"_
|
|
|
|
She began to muse; she was trying to gather out of her memory the
|
|
dim particulars of some tale she had heard some time or other.
|
|
At last she said--
|
|
|
|
"Now I's got it; now I 'member. It was dat ole nigger preacher dat
|
|
tole it, de time he come over here fum Illinois en preached in
|
|
de nigger church. He said dey ain't nobody kin save his own self--
|
|
can't do it by faith, can't do it by works, can't do it no way at all.
|
|
Free grace is de _on'y_ way, en dat don't come fum nobody but jis' de Lord;
|
|
en _he_ kin give it to anybody He please, saint or sinner--_he_ don't kyer.
|
|
He do jis' as He's a mineter. He s'lect out anybody dat suit Him,
|
|
en put another one in his place, and make de fust one happy forever
|
|
en leave t' other one to burn wid Satan. De preacher said it was jist
|
|
like dey done in Englan' one time, long time ago. De queen she lef'
|
|
her baby layin' aroun' one day, en went out callin'; an one 'o de
|
|
niggers roun'bout de place dat was 'mos' white, she come in en see de
|
|
chile layin' aroun', en tuck en put her own chile's clo's on
|
|
de queen's chile, en put de queen's chile's clo'es on her own chile,
|
|
en den lef' her own chile layin' aroun', en tuck en toted de queen's
|
|
chile home to de nigger quarter, en nobody ever foun' it out,
|
|
en her chile was de king bimeby, en sole de queen's chile down de
|
|
river one time when dey had to settle up de estate. Dah, now--de preacher
|
|
said it his own self, en it ain't no sin, 'ca'se white folks done it.
|
|
DEY done it--yes, DEY done it; en not on'y jis' common white folks nuther,
|
|
but de biggest quality dey is in de whole bilin'. _Oh_, I's _so_ glad I
|
|
'member 'bout dat!"
|
|
|
|
She got lighthearted and happy, and went to the cradles, and spent what
|
|
was left of the night "practicing." She would give her own child a
|
|
light pat and say humbly, "Lay still, Marse Tom," then give the real
|
|
Tom a pat and say with severity, "Lay _still_, Chambers! Does you want
|
|
me to take somep'n _to_ you?"
|
|
|
|
As she progressed with her practice, she was surprised to see how steadily
|
|
and surely the awe which had kept her tongue reverent and her manner
|
|
humble toward her young master was transferring itself to her speech
|
|
and manner toward the usurper, and how similarly handy she was becoming
|
|
in transferring her motherly curtness of speech and peremptoriness of
|
|
manner to the unlucky heir of the ancient house of Driscoll.
|
|
|
|
She took occasional rests from practicing, and absorbed herself in
|
|
calculating her chances.
|
|
|
|
"Dey'll sell dese niggers today fo' stealin' de money, den dey'll
|
|
buy some mo' dat don't now de chillen--so _dat's_ all right. When I takes
|
|
de chillen out to git de air, de minute I's roun' de corner I's gwine
|
|
to gaum dey mouths all roun' wid jam, den dey can't _nobody_ notice
|
|
dey's changed. Yes, I gwine ter do dat till I's safe, if it's a year.
|
|
|
|
"Dey ain't but one man dat I's afeard of, en dat's dat Pudd'nhead Wilson.
|
|
Dey calls him a pudd'nhead, en says he's a fool. My lan, dat man
|
|
ain't no mo' fool den I is! He's de smartes' man in dis town,
|
|
lessn' it's Jedge Driscoll or maybe Pem Howard. Blame dat man,
|
|
he worries me wid dem ornery glasses o' his'n; _I_ b'lieve he's a witch.
|
|
But nemmine, I's gwine to happen aroun' dah one o' dese days en let
|
|
on dat I reckon he wants to print a chillen's fingers ag'in; en if HE
|
|
don't notice dey's changed, I bound dey ain't nobody gwine to notice it,
|
|
en den I's safe, sho'. But I reckon I'll tote along a hoss-shoe to
|
|
keep off de witch work."
|
|
|
|
The new Negros gave Roxy no trouble, of course. The master gave her none,
|
|
for one of his speculations was in jeopardy, and his mind was so
|
|
occupied that he hardly saw the children when he looked at them,
|
|
and all Roxy had to do was to get them both into a gale of laughter
|
|
when he came about; then their faces were mainly cavities exposing gums,
|
|
and he was gone again before the spasm passed and the little creatures
|
|
resumed a human aspect.
|
|
|
|
Within a few days the fate of the speculation became so dubious that
|
|
Mr. Percy went away with his brother, the judge, to see what could be
|
|
done with it. It was a land speculation as usual, and it had gotten
|
|
complicated with a lawsuit. The men were gone seven weeks. Before they
|
|
got back, Roxy had paid her visit to Wilson, and was satisfied.
|
|
Wilson took the fingerprints, labeled them with the names and with the date--
|
|
October the first--put them carefully away, and continued his chat
|
|
with Roxy, who seemed very anxious that he should admire the great
|
|
advance in flesh and beauty which the babes had made since he took
|
|
their fingerprints a month before. He complimented their improvement
|
|
to her contentment; and as they were without any disguise of jam
|
|
or other stain, she trembled all the while and was miserably frightened
|
|
lest at any moment he--
|
|
|
|
But he didn't. He discovered nothing; and she went home jubilant,
|
|
and dropped all concern about the matter permanently out of her mind.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 4
|
|
|
|
The Ways of the Changelings
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adam and Eve had many advantages, but the principal one was,
|
|
that they escaped teething.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
There is this trouble about special providences--namely, there is
|
|
so often a doubt as to which party was intended to be the beneficiary.
|
|
In the case of the children, the bears, and the prophet,
|
|
the bears got more real satisfaction out of the episode than
|
|
the prophet did, because they got the children.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This history must henceforth accommodate itself to the change which
|
|
Roxana has consummated, and call the real heir "Chambers" and the
|
|
usurping little slave, "Thomas `a Becket"--shortening this latter
|
|
name to "Tom," for daily use, as the people about him did.
|
|
|
|
"Tom" was a bad baby, from the very beginning of his usurpation.
|
|
He would cry for nothing; he would burst into storms of devilish
|
|
temper without notice, and let go scream after scream and squall
|
|
after squall, then climax the thing with "holding his breath"--
|
|
that frightful specialty of the teething nursling, in the throes of
|
|
which the creature exhausts its lungs, then is convulsed with noiseless
|
|
squirmings and twistings and kickings in the effort to get its breath,
|
|
while the lips turn blue and the mouth stands wide and rigid,
|
|
offering for inspection one wee tooth set in the lower rim of a hoop
|
|
of red gums; and when the appalling stillness has endured until one
|
|
is sure the lost breath will never return, a nurse comes flying,
|
|
and dashes water in the child's face, and--presto! the lungs fill,
|
|
and instantly discharge a shriek, or a yell, or a howl which bursts the
|
|
listening ear and surprises the owner of it into saying words which
|
|
would not go well with a halo if he had one. The baby Tom would claw
|
|
anybody who came within reach of his nails, and pound anybody he could
|
|
reach with his rattle. He would scream for water until he got it,
|
|
and then throw cup and all on the floor and scream for more.
|
|
He was indulged in all his caprices, howsoever troublesome and
|
|
exasperating they might be; he was allowed to eat anything he wanted,
|
|
particularly things that would give him the stomach-ache.
|
|
|
|
When he got to be old enough to begin to toddle about and say broken
|
|
words and get an idea of what his hands were for, he was a more
|
|
consummate pest than ever. Roxy got no rest while he was awake.
|
|
He would call for anything and everything he saw, simply saying,
|
|
"Awnt it!" (want it), which was a command. When it was brought,
|
|
he said in a frenzy, and motioning it away with his hands,
|
|
"Don't awnt it! don't awnt it!" and the moment it was gone he set up
|
|
frantic yells of "Awnt it! awnt it!" and Roxy had to give wings to
|
|
her heels to get that thing back to him again before he could get time
|
|
to carry out his intention of going into convulsions about it.
|
|
|
|
What he preferred above all other things was the tongs.
|
|
This was because his "father" had forbidden him to have them lest
|
|
he break windows and furniture with them. The moment Roxy's back
|
|
was turned he would toddle to the presence of the tongs and say,
|
|
"Like it!" and cock his eye to one side or see if Roxy was observed;
|
|
then, "Awnt it!" and cock his eye again; then, "Hab it!" with another
|
|
furtive glace; and finally, "Take it!"--and the prize was his.
|
|
The next moment the heavy implement was raised aloft; the next,
|
|
there was a crash and a squall, and the cat was off on three legs to
|
|
meet an engagement; Roxy would arrive just as the lamp or a window
|
|
went to irremediable smash.
|
|
|
|
Tom got all the petting, Chambers got none. Tom got all the delicacies,
|
|
Chambers got mush and milk, and clabber without sugar. In consequence Tom
|
|
was a sickly child and Chambers wasn't. Tom was "fractious," as Roxy
|
|
called it, and overbearing; Chambers was meek and docile.
|
|
|
|
With all her splendid common sense and practical everyday ability,
|
|
Roxy was a doting fool of a mother. She was this toward her child--
|
|
and she was also more than this: by the fiction created by herself,
|
|
he was become her master; the necessity of recognizing this relation
|
|
outwardly and of perfecting herself in the forms required to express
|
|
the recognition, had moved her to such diligence and faithfulness in
|
|
practicing these forms that this exercise soon concreted itself into habit;
|
|
it became automatic and unconscious; then a natural result followed:
|
|
deceptions intended solely for others gradually grew practically
|
|
into self-deceptions as well; the mock reverence became real reverence,
|
|
the mock homage real homage; the little counterfeit rift of separation
|
|
between imitation-slave and imitation-master widened and widened,
|
|
and became an abyss, and a very real one-- and on one side of it
|
|
stood Roxy, the dupe of her own deceptions, and on the other stood
|
|
her child, no longer a usurper to her, but her accepted and
|
|
recognized master. He was her darling, her master, and her deity
|
|
all in one, and in her worship of him she forgot who she was and
|
|
what he had been.
|
|
|
|
In babyhood Tom cuffed and banged and scratched Chambers unrebuked,
|
|
and Chambers early learned that between meekly bearing it and
|
|
resenting it, the advantage all lay with the former policy.
|
|
The few times that his persecutions had moved him beyond control
|
|
and made him fight back had cost him very dear at headquarters;
|
|
not at the hands of Roxy, for if she ever went beyond scolding
|
|
him sharply for "forgett'n' who his young marster was," she at
|
|
least never extended her punishment beyond a box on the ear.
|
|
No, Percy Driscoll was the person. He told Chambers that under no
|
|
provocation whatever was he privileged to lift his hand against his
|
|
little master. Chambers overstepped the line three times, and got
|
|
three such convincing canings from the man who was his father and
|
|
didn't know it, that he took Tom's cruelties in all humility after that,
|
|
and made no more experiments.
|
|
|
|
Outside the house the two boys were together all through
|
|
their boyhood. Chambers was strong beyond his years, and a good fighter;
|
|
strong because he was coarsely fed and hard worked about the house,
|
|
and a good fighter because Tom furnished him plenty of practice--
|
|
on white boys whom he hated and was afraid of. Chambers was his
|
|
constant bodyguard, to and from school; he was present on the
|
|
playground at recess to protect his charge. He fought himself into
|
|
such a formidable reputation, by and by, that Tom could have changed
|
|
clothes with him, and "ridden in peace," like Sir Kay in Launcelot's armor.
|
|
|
|
He was good at games of skill, too. Tom staked him with marbles to
|
|
play "keeps" with, and then took all the winnings away from him.
|
|
In the winter season Chambers was on hand, in Tom's worn-out clothes,
|
|
with "holy" red mittens, and "holy" shoes, and pants "holy" at the
|
|
knees and seat, to drag a sled up the hill for Tom, warmly clad,
|
|
to ride down on; but he never got a ride himself. He built snowmen
|
|
and snow fortifications under Tom's directions. He was Tom's patient
|
|
target when Tom wanted to do some snowballing, but the target couldn't
|
|
fire back. Chambers carried Tom's skates to the river and strapped
|
|
them on him, the trotted around after him on the ice, so as to be on
|
|
hand when he wanted; but he wasn't ever asked to try the skates himself.
|
|
|
|
In summer the pet pastime of the boys of Dawson's Landing was to
|
|
steal apples, peaches, and melons from the farmer's fruit wagons--
|
|
mainly on account of the risk they ran of getting their heads laid
|
|
open with the butt of the farmer's whip. Tom was a distinguished adept
|
|
at these thefts--by proxy. Chambers did his stealing, and got the
|
|
peach stones, apple cores, and melon rinds for his share.
|
|
|
|
Tom always made Chambers go in swimming with him, and stay by him as
|
|
a protection. When Tom had had enough, he would slip out and tie knots
|
|
in Chamber's shirt, dip the knots in the water and make them hard to undo,
|
|
then dress himself and sit by and laugh while the naked shiverer tugged
|
|
at the stubborn knots with his teeth.
|
|
|
|
Tom did his humble comrade these various ill turns partly out of
|
|
native viciousness, and partly because he hated him for his
|
|
superiorities of physique and pluck, and for his manifold cleverness.
|
|
Tom couldn't dive, for it gave him splitting headaches.
|
|
Chambers could dive without inconvenience, and was fond of doing it.
|
|
He excited so much admiration, one day, among a crowd of white boys,
|
|
by throwing back somersaults from the stern of a canoe, that it wearies
|
|
Tom's spirit, and at last he shoved the canoe underneath Chambers while
|
|
he was in the air--so he came down on his head in the canoe bottom;
|
|
and while he lay unconscious, several of Tom's ancient adversaries saw
|
|
that their long-desired opportunity was come, and they gave the false heir
|
|
such a drubbing that with Chamber's best help he was hardly able to drag
|
|
himself home afterward.
|
|
|
|
When the boys was fifteen and upward, Tom was "showing off" in the river
|
|
one day, when he was taken with a cramp, and shouted for help.
|
|
It was a common trick with the boys--particularly if a stranger
|
|
was present--to pretend a cramp and howl for help; then when the
|
|
stranger came tearing hand over hand to the rescue, the howler would
|
|
go on struggling and howling till he was close at hand, then replace
|
|
the howl with a sarcastic smile and swim blandly away, while the
|
|
town boys assailed the dupe with a volley of jeers and laughter.
|
|
Tom had never tried this joke as yet, but was supposed to be trying
|
|
it now, so the boys held warily back; but Chambers believed his master
|
|
was in earnest; therefore, he swam out, and arrived in time,
|
|
unfortunately, and saved his life.
|
|
|
|
This was the last feather. Tom had managed to endure everything else,
|
|
but to have to remain publicly and permanently under such an obligation
|
|
as this to a nigger, and to this nigger of all niggers--this was too much.
|
|
He heaped insults upon Chambers for "pretending" to think he was in
|
|
earnest in calling for help, and said that anybody but a blockheaded
|
|
nigger would have known he was funning and left him alone.
|
|
|
|
Tom's enemies were in strong force here, so they came out with their
|
|
opinions quite freely. The laughed at him, and called him coward,
|
|
liar, sneak, and other sorts of pet names, and told him they meant
|
|
to call Chambers by a new name after this, and make it common
|
|
in the town--"Tom Driscoll's nigger pappy,"--to signify that he
|
|
had had a second birth into this life, and that Chambers was the author
|
|
of his new being. Tom grew frantic under these taunts, and shouted:
|
|
|
|
"Knock their heads off, Chambers! Knock their heads off!
|
|
What do you stand there with your hands in your pockets for?"
|
|
|
|
Chambers expostulated, and said, "But, Marse Tom, dey's too
|
|
many of 'em--dey's--"
|
|
|
|
"Do you hear me?"
|
|
|
|
"Please, Marse Tom, don't make me! Dey's so many of 'em dat--"
|
|
|
|
Tom sprang at him and drove his pocketknife into him two or three
|
|
times before the boys could snatch him away and give the wounded lad
|
|
a chance to escape. He was considerably hurt, but not seriously.
|
|
If the blade had been a little longer, his career would have ended there.
|
|
|
|
Tom had long ago taught Roxy "her place." It had been many a day now
|
|
since she had ventured a caress or a fondling epithet in his quarter.
|
|
Such things, from a "nigger," were repulsive to him, and she had been
|
|
warned to keep her distance and remember who she was. She saw her
|
|
darling gradually cease from being her son, she saw THAT detail
|
|
perish utterly; all that was left was master--master, pure and simple,
|
|
and it was not a gentle mastership, either. She saw herself sink from the
|
|
sublime height of motherhood to the somber depths of unmodified slavery,
|
|
the abyss of separation between her and her boy was complete.
|
|
She was merely his chattel now, his convenience, his dog, his cringing
|
|
and helpless slave, the humble and unresisting victim of his capricious
|
|
temper and vicious nature.
|
|
|
|
Sometimes she could not go to sleep, even when worn out with fatigue,
|
|
because her rage boiled so high over the day's experiences with her boy.
|
|
She would mumble and mutter to herself:
|
|
|
|
"He struck me en I warn't no way to blame--struck me in de face,
|
|
right before folks. En he's al'ays callin' me nigger wench, en hussy,
|
|
en all dem mean names, when I's doin' de very bes' I kin.
|
|
Oh, Lord, I done so much for him--I lif' him away up to what he is--
|
|
en dis is what I git for it."
|
|
|
|
Sometimes when some outrage of peculiar offensiveness stung her to
|
|
the heart, she would plan schemes of vengeance and revel in the fancied
|
|
spectacle of his exposure to the world as an imposter and a slave;
|
|
but in the midst of these joys fear would strike her; she had made him
|
|
too strong; she could prove nothing, and--heavens, she might get sold
|
|
down the river for her pains! So her schemes always went for nothing,
|
|
and she laid them aside in impotent rage against the fates,
|
|
and against herself for playing the fool on that fatal September day
|
|
in not providing herself with a witness for use in the day when such a
|
|
thing might be needed for the appeasing of her vengeance-hungry heart.
|
|
|
|
And yet the moment Tom happened to be good to her, and kind--
|
|
and this occurred every now and then--all her sore places were healed,
|
|
and she was happy; happy and proud, for this was her son, her nigger son,
|
|
lording it among the whites and securely avenging their crimes
|
|
against her race.
|
|
|
|
There were two grand funerals in Dawson's Landing that fall--the fall
|
|
of 1845. One was that of Colonel Cecil Burleigh Essex,
|
|
the other that of Percy Driscoll.
|
|
|
|
On his deathbed Driscoll set Roxy free and delivered his idolized
|
|
ostensible son solemnly into the keeping of his brother, the judge,
|
|
and his wife. Those childless people were glad to get him.
|
|
Childless people are not difficult to please.
|
|
|
|
Judge Driscoll had gone privately to his brother, a month before,
|
|
and bought Chambers. He had heard that Tom had been trying to get
|
|
his father to sell the boy down the river, and he wanted to prevent
|
|
the scandal--for public sentiment did not approve of that way of treating
|
|
family servants for light cause or for no cause.
|
|
|
|
Percy Driscoll had worn himself out in trying to save his great
|
|
speculative landed estate, and had died without succeeding.
|
|
He was hardly in his grave before the boom collapsed and left his
|
|
envied young devil of an heir a pauper. But that was nothing; his uncle
|
|
told him he should be his heir and have all his fortune when he died;
|
|
so Tom was comforted.
|
|
|
|
Roxy had no home now; so she resolved to go around and say good-by to
|
|
her friends and then clear out and see the world--that is to say,
|
|
she would go chambermaiding on a steamboat, the darling ambition of her
|
|
race and sex.
|
|
|
|
Her last call was on the black giant, Jasper. She found him chopping
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson's winter provision of wood.
|
|
|
|
Wilson was chatting with him when Roxy arrived. He asked her how she
|
|
could bear to go off chambermaiding and leave her boys; and chaffingly
|
|
offered to copy off a series of their fingerprints, reaching up to their
|
|
twelfth year, for her to remember them by; but she sobered in a moment,
|
|
wondering if he suspected anything; then she said she believed she
|
|
didn't want them. Wilson said to himself, "The drop of black blood in
|
|
her is superstitious; she thinks there's some devilry, some witch business
|
|
about my glass mystery somewhere; she used to come here with an old
|
|
horseshoe in her hand; it could have been an accident, but I doubt it."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 5
|
|
|
|
The Twins Thrill Dawson's Landing
|
|
|
|
|
|
Training is everything. The peach was once a bitter almond;
|
|
cauliflower is nothing but cabbage with a college education.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
Remark of Dr. Baldwin's, concerning upstarts: We don't care
|
|
to eat toadstools that think they are truffles.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mrs. York Driscoll enjoyed two years of bliss with that prize,
|
|
Tom--bliss that was troubled a little at times, it is true,
|
|
but bliss nevertheless; then she died, and her husband and his
|
|
childless sister, Mrs. Pratt, continued this bliss-business at the
|
|
old stand. Tom was petted and indulged and spoiled to his entire
|
|
content--or nearly that. This went on till he was nineteen,
|
|
then he was sent to Yale. He went handsomely equipped with "conditions,"
|
|
but otherwise he was not an object of distinction there.
|
|
He remained at Yale two years, and then threw up the struggle.
|
|
He came home with his manners a good deal improved; he had lost his
|
|
surliness and brusqueness, and was rather pleasantly soft and smooth, now;
|
|
he was furtively, and sometimes openly, ironical of speech, and given
|
|
to gently touching people on the raw, but he did it with a good-natured
|
|
semiconscious air that carried it off safely, and kept him from getting
|
|
into trouble. He was as indolent as ever and showed no very strenuous
|
|
desire to hunt up an occupation. People argued from this that he
|
|
preferred to be supported by his uncle until his uncle's shoes should
|
|
become vacant. He brought back one or two new habits with him,
|
|
one of which he rather openly practiced--tippling--but concealed another,
|
|
which was gambling. It would not do to gamble where his uncle could
|
|
hear of it; he knew that quite well.
|
|
|
|
Tom's Eastern polish was not popular among the young people.
|
|
They could have endured it, perhaps, if Tom had stopped there;
|
|
but he wore gloves, and that they couldn't stand, and wouldn't;
|
|
so he was mainly without society. He brought home with him a
|
|
suit of clothes of such exquisite style and cut in fashion--
|
|
Eastern fashion, city fashion--that it filled everybody with anguish
|
|
and was regarded as a peculiarly wanton affront. He enjoyed the
|
|
feeling which he was exciting, and paraded the town serene and
|
|
happy all day; but the young fellows set a tailor to work that night,
|
|
and when Tom started out on his parade next morning, he found the old
|
|
deformed Negro bell ringer straddling along in his wake tricked out
|
|
in a flamboyant curtain-calico exaggeration of his finery,
|
|
and imitating his fancy Eastern graces as well as he could.
|
|
|
|
Tom surrendered, and after that clothed himself in the local fashion.
|
|
But the dull country town was tiresome to him, since his
|
|
acquaintanceship with livelier regions, and it grew daily more
|
|
and more so. He began to make little trips to St. Louis for refreshment.
|
|
There he found companionship to suit him, and pleasures to his taste,
|
|
along with more freedom, in some particulars, than he could have at home.
|
|
So, during the next two years, his visits to the city grew in frequency
|
|
and his tarryings there grew steadily longer in duration.
|
|
|
|
He was getting into deep waters. He was taking chances, privately,
|
|
which might get him into trouble some day--in fact, _did_.
|
|
|
|
Judge Driscoll had retired from the bench and from all business
|
|
activities in 1850, and had now been comfortably idle three years.
|
|
He was president of the Freethinkers' Society, and Pudd'nhead Wilson
|
|
was the other member. The society's weekly discussions were now the
|
|
old lawyer's main interest in life. Pudd'nhead was still toiling in
|
|
obscurity at the bottom of the ladder, under the blight of that unlucky
|
|
remark which he had let fall twenty-three years before about the dog.
|
|
|
|
Judge Driscoll was his friend, and claimed that he had a mind above
|
|
the average, but that was regarded as one of the judge's whims,
|
|
and it failed to modify the public opinion. Or rather, that was one
|
|
of the reason why it failed, but there was another and better one.
|
|
If the judge had stopped with bare assertion, it would have had a good
|
|
deal of effect; but he made the mistake of trying to prove his position.
|
|
For some years Wilson had been privately at work on a whimsical almanac,
|
|
for his amusement--a calendar, with a little dab of ostensible philosophy,
|
|
usually in ironical form, appended to each date; and the judge thought
|
|
that these quips and fancies of Wilson's were neatly turned and cute;
|
|
so he carried a handful of them around one day, and read them to some
|
|
of the chief citizens. But irony was not for those people;
|
|
their mental vision was not focused for it. They read those playful
|
|
trifles in the solidest terms, and decided without hesitancy that if
|
|
there had ever been any doubt that Dave Wilson was a pudd'nhead--
|
|
which there hadn't--this revelation removed that doubt for good and all.
|
|
That is just the way in this world; an enemy can partly ruin a man,
|
|
but it takes a good-natured injudicious friend to complete the thing and
|
|
make it perfect. After this the judge felt tenderer than ever toward
|
|
Wilson, and surer than ever that his calendar had merit.
|
|
|
|
Judge Driscoll could be a freethinker and still hold his place in
|
|
society because he was the person of most consequence to the community,
|
|
and therefore could venture to go his own way and follow out his
|
|
own notions. The other member of his pet organization was allowed the
|
|
like liberty because he was a cipher in the estimation of the public,
|
|
and nobody attached any importance to what he thought or did.
|
|
He was liked, he was welcome enough all around, but he simply
|
|
didn't count for anything.
|
|
|
|
The Widow Cooper--affectionately called "Aunt Patsy" by everybody--
|
|
lived in a snug and comely cottage with her daughter Rowena,
|
|
who was nineteen, romantic, amiable, and very pretty, but otherwise
|
|
of no consequence. Rowena had a couple of young brothers--
|
|
also of no consequence.
|
|
|
|
The widow had a large spare room, which she let to a lodger, with board,
|
|
when she could find one, but this room had been empty for a year now,
|
|
to her sorrow. Her income was only sufficient for the family support,
|
|
and she needed the lodging money for trifling luxuries. But now, at last,
|
|
on a flaming June day, she found herself happy; her tedious wait was ended;
|
|
her year-worn advertisement had been answered; and not by a village
|
|
applicant, no, no!--this letter was from away off yonder in the dim great
|
|
world to the North; it was from St. Louis. She sat on her porch gazing
|
|
out with unseeing eyes upon the shining reaches of the mighty Mississippi,
|
|
her thoughts steeped in her good fortune. Indeed it was specially
|
|
good fortune, for she was to have two lodgers instead of one.
|
|
|
|
She had read the letter to the family, and Rowena had danced away to see
|
|
to the cleaning and airing of the room by the slave woman, Nancy,
|
|
and the boys had rushed abroad in the town to spread the great news,
|
|
for it was a matter of public interest, and the public would wonder
|
|
and not be pleased if not informed. Presently Rowena returned,
|
|
all ablush with joyous excitement, and begged for a rereading of the letter.
|
|
It was framed thus:
|
|
|
|
HONORED MADAM: My brother and I have seen your advertisement, by chance,
|
|
and beg leave to take the room you offer. We are twenty-four years
|
|
of age and twins. We are Italians by birth, but have lived long in
|
|
the various countries of Europe, and several years in the United States.
|
|
Our names are Luigi and Angelo Capello. You desire but one guest;
|
|
but, dear madam, if you will allow us to pay for two, we will not
|
|
incommode you. We shall be down Thursday.
|
|
|
|
"Italians! How romantic! Just think, Ma--there's never been one
|
|
in this town, and everybody will be dying to see them, and they're
|
|
all OURS! Think of that!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I reckon they'll make a grand stir."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, indeed they will. The whole town will be on its head!
|
|
Think--they've been in Europe and everywhere! There's never been a
|
|
traveler in this town before, Ma, I shouldn't wonder if they've seen kings!"
|
|
|
|
"Well, a body can't tell, but they'll make stir enough, without that."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that's of course. Luigi--Angelo. They're lovely names;
|
|
and so grand and foreign--not like Jones and Robinson and such.
|
|
Thursday they are coming, and this is only Tuesday; it's a cruel
|
|
long time to wait. Here comes Judge Driscoll in at the gate.
|
|
He's heard about it. I'll go and open the door."
|
|
|
|
The judge was full of congratulations and curiosity. The letter was
|
|
read and discussed. Soon Justice Robinson arrived with more
|
|
congratulations, and there was a new reading and a new discussion.
|
|
This was the beginning. Neighbor after neighbor, of both sexes,
|
|
followed, and the procession drifted in and out all day and evening
|
|
and all Wednesday and Thursday. The letter was read and reread until
|
|
it was nearly worn out; everybody admired its courtly and gracious tone,
|
|
and smooth and practiced style, everybody was sympathetic and excited,
|
|
and the Coopers were steeped in happiness all the while.
|
|
|
|
The boats were very uncertain in low water in these primitive times.
|
|
This time the Thursday boat had not arrived at ten at night--
|
|
so the people had waited at the landing all day for nothing;
|
|
they were driven to their homes by a heavy storm without having had
|
|
a view of the illustrious foreigners.
|
|
|
|
Eleven o'clock came; and the Cooper house was the only one in the town
|
|
that still had lights burning. The rain and thunder were booming yet,
|
|
and the anxious family were still waiting, still hoping.
|
|
At last there was a knock at the door, and the family jumped to open it.
|
|
Two Negro men entered, each carrying a trunk, and proceeded upstairs
|
|
toward the guest room. Then entered the twins--the handsomest,
|
|
the best dressed, the most distinguished-looking pair of young fellows
|
|
the West had ever seen. One was a little fairer than the other,
|
|
but otherwise they were exact duplicates.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 6
|
|
|
|
Swimming in Glory
|
|
|
|
|
|
Let us endeavor so to live that when we come to die even the
|
|
undertaker will be sorry.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
Habit is habit, and not to be flung out of the window by any man,
|
|
but coaxed downstairs at step at a time.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
At breakfast in the morning, the twins' charm of manner and easy and
|
|
polished bearing made speedy conquest of the family's good graces.
|
|
All constraint and formality quickly disappeared, and the friendliest
|
|
feeling succeeded. Aunt Patsy called them by their Christian names
|
|
almost from the beginning. She was full of the keenest curiosity
|
|
about them, and showed it; they responded by talking about themselves,
|
|
which pleased her greatly. It presently appeared that in their early
|
|
youth they had known poverty and hardship. As the talk wandered along,
|
|
the old lady watched for the right place to drop in a question or two
|
|
concerning that matter, and when she found it, she said to the blond twin,
|
|
who was now doing the biographies in his turn while the brunette one rested:
|
|
|
|
"If it ain't asking what I ought not to ask, Mr. Angelo, how did you
|
|
come to be so friendless and in such trouble when you were little?
|
|
Do you mind telling? But don't, if you do."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, we don't mind it at all, madam; in our case it was merely misfortune,
|
|
and nobody's fault. Our parents were well to do, there in Italy,
|
|
and we were their only child. We were of the old Florentine nobility"--
|
|
Rowena's heart gave a great bound, her nostrils expanded,
|
|
and a fine light played in her eyes--"and when the war broke out,
|
|
my father was on the losing side and had to fly for his life.
|
|
His estates were confiscated, his personal property seized, and there
|
|
we were, in Germany, strangers, friendless, and in fact paupers.
|
|
My brother and I were ten years old, and well educated for that age,
|
|
very studious, very fond of our books, and well grounded in the German,
|
|
French, Spanish, and English languages. Also, we were marvelous musical
|
|
prodigies--if you will allow me to say it, it being only the truth.
|
|
|
|
"Our father survived his misfortunes only a month, our mother soon
|
|
followed him, and we were alone in the world. Our parents could have
|
|
made themselves comfortable by exhibiting us as a show, and they had
|
|
many and large offers; but the thought revolted their pride,
|
|
and they said they would starve and die first. But what they
|
|
wouldn't consent to do, we had to do without the formality of consent.
|
|
We were seized for the debts occasioned by their illness and their funerals,
|
|
and placed among the attractions of a cheap museum in Berlin to earn the
|
|
liquidation money. It took us two years to get out of that slavery.
|
|
We traveled all about Germany, receiving no wages, and not even our keep.
|
|
We had to be exhibited for nothing, and beg our bread.
|
|
|
|
"Well, madam, the rest is not of much consequence. When we escaped from
|
|
that slavery at twelve years of age, we were in some respects men.
|
|
Experience had taught us some valuable things; among others,
|
|
how to take care of ourselves, how to avoid and defeat sharks
|
|
and sharpers, and how to conduct our own business for our own profit and
|
|
without other people's help. We traveled everywhere--years and years--
|
|
picking up smatterings of strange tongues, familiarizing ourselves
|
|
with strange sights and strange customs, accumulating an education
|
|
of a wide and varied and curious sort. It was a pleasant life.
|
|
We went to Venice--to London, Paris, Russia, India, China, Japan--"
|
|
|
|
At this point Nancy, the slave woman, thrust her head in at
|
|
the door and exclaimed:
|
|
|
|
"Ole Missus, de house of plum' jam full o' people, en dey's
|
|
jes a-spi'lin' to see de gen'lemen!" She indicated the twins
|
|
with a nod of her head, and tucked it back out of sight again.
|
|
|
|
It was a proud occasion for the widow, and she promised
|
|
herself high satisfaction in showing off her fine foreign birds
|
|
before her neighbors and friends--simple folk who had hardly ever
|
|
seen a foreigner of any kind, and never one of any distinction or style.
|
|
Yet her feeling was moderate indeed when contrasted with Rowena's.
|
|
Rowena was in the clouds, she walked on air; this was to be the
|
|
greatest day, the most romantic episode in the colorless history of
|
|
that dull country town. She was to be familiarly near the source of
|
|
its glory and feel the full flood of it pour over her and about her;
|
|
the other girls could only gaze and envy, not partake.
|
|
|
|
The widow was ready, Rowena was ready, so also were the foreigners.
|
|
|
|
The party moved along the hall, the twins in advance, and entered
|
|
the open parlor door, whence issued a low hum of conversation.
|
|
The twins took a position near the door, the widow stood at Luigi's side,
|
|
Rowena stood beside Angelo, and the march-past and the introductions began.
|
|
The widow was all smiles and contentment. She received the procession
|
|
and passed it on to Rowena.
|
|
|
|
"Good mornin', Sister Cooper"--handshake.
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Brother Higgins--Count Luigi Capello, Mr. Higgins"--
|
|
handshake, followed by a devouring stare and "I'm glad to see ye,"
|
|
on the part of Higgins, and a courteous inclination of the head
|
|
and a pleasant "Most happy!" on the part of Count Luigi.
|
|
|
|
"Good mornin', Roweny"--handshake.
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Mr. Higgins--present you to Count Angelo Capello."
|
|
Handshake, admiring stare, "Glad to see ye"--courteous nod,
|
|
smily "Most happy!" and Higgins passes on.
|
|
|
|
None of these visitors was at ease, but, being honest people,
|
|
they didn't pretend to be. None of them had ever seen a person
|
|
bearing a title of nobility before, and none had been expecting to
|
|
see one now, consequently the title came upon them as a kind of
|
|
pile-driving surprise and caught them unprepared. A few tried to rise
|
|
to the emergency, and got out an awkward "My lord," or "Your lordship,"
|
|
or something of that sort, but the great majority were overwhelmed by
|
|
the unaccustomed word and its dim and awful associations with gilded
|
|
courts and stately ceremony and anointed kingship, so they only
|
|
fumbled through the handshake and passed on, speechless. Now and then,
|
|
as happens at all receptions everywhere, a more than ordinary friendly soul
|
|
blocked the procession and kept it waiting while he inquired how the
|
|
brothers liked the village, and how long they were going to stay,
|
|
and if their family was well, and dragged in the weather, and hoped
|
|
it would get cooler soon, and all that sort of thing, so as to be
|
|
able to say, when he got home, "I had quite a long talk with them";
|
|
but nobody did or said anything of a regrettable kind, and so the great
|
|
affair went through to the end in a creditable and satisfactory fashion.
|
|
|
|
General conversation followed, and the twins drifted about
|
|
from group to group, talking easily and fluently and winning
|
|
approval, compelling admiration and achieving favor from all.
|
|
The widow followed their conquering march with a proud eye,
|
|
and every now and then Rowena said to herself with deep satisfaction,
|
|
"And to think they are ours--all ours!"
|
|
|
|
There were no idle moments for mother or daughter. Eager inquiries
|
|
concerning the twins were pouring into their enchanted ears all
|
|
the time; each was the constant center of a group of breathless listeners;
|
|
each recognized that she knew now for the first time the real meaning
|
|
of that great word Glory, and perceived the stupendous value of it,
|
|
and understand why men in all ages had been willing to throw away
|
|
meaner happiness, treasure, life itself, to get a taste of its sublime
|
|
and supreme joy. Napoleon and all his kind stood accounted for--
|
|
and justified.
|
|
|
|
When Rowena had at last done all her duty by the people in the parlor,
|
|
she went upstairs to satisfy the longings of an overflow meeting there,
|
|
for the parlor was not big enough to hold all the comers.
|
|
Again she was besieged by eager questioners, and again she swam in
|
|
sunset seas of glory. When the forenoon was nearly gone, she recognized
|
|
with a pang that this most splendid episode of her life was almost over,
|
|
that nothing could prolong it, that nothing quite its equal could ever
|
|
fall to her fortune again. But never mind, it was sufficient unto itself,
|
|
the grand occasion had moved on an ascending scale from the start,
|
|
and was a noble and memorable success. If the twins could but do some
|
|
crowning act now to climax it, something usual, something startling,
|
|
something to concentrate upon themselves the company's loftiest admiration,
|
|
something in the nature of an electric surprise--
|
|
|
|
Here a prodigious slam-banging broke out below, and everybody rushed
|
|
down to see. It was the twins, knocking out a classic four-handed
|
|
piece on the piano in great style. Rowena was satisfied--satisfied
|
|
down to the bottom of her heart.
|
|
|
|
The young strangers were kept long at the piano. The villagers were
|
|
astonished and enchanted with the magnificence of their performance,
|
|
and could not bear to have them stop. All the music that they had ever
|
|
heard before seemed spiritless prentice-work and barren of grace and
|
|
charm when compared with these intoxicating floods of melodious sound.
|
|
They realized that for once in their lives they were hearing masters.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 7
|
|
|
|
The Unknown Nymph
|
|
|
|
|
|
One of the most striking differences between a cat and a lie
|
|
is that a cat has only nine lives.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The company broke up reluctantly, and drifted toward their several homes,
|
|
chatting with vivacity and all agreeing that it would be many a long
|
|
day before Dawson's Landing would see the equal of this one again.
|
|
The twins had accepted several invitations while the reception
|
|
was in progress, and had also volunteered to play some duets at
|
|
an amateur entertainment for the benefit of a local charity.
|
|
Society was eager to receive them to its bosom. Judge Driscoll had
|
|
the good fortune to secure them for an immediate drive, and to be
|
|
the first to display them in public. They entered his buggy with him
|
|
and were paraded down the main street, everybody flocking to the windows
|
|
and sidewalks to see.
|
|
|
|
The judge showed the strangers the new graveyard, and the jail,
|
|
and where the richest man lived, and the Freemasons' hall,
|
|
and the Methodist church, and the Presbyterian church, and where the
|
|
Baptist church was going to be when they got some money to build it with,
|
|
and showed them the town hall and the slaughterhouse, and got out
|
|
of the independent fire company in uniform and had them put out
|
|
an imaginary fire; then he let them inspect the muskets of the
|
|
militia company, and poured out an exhaustless stream of enthusiasm
|
|
over all these splendors, and seemed very well satisfied with the
|
|
responses he got, for the twins admired his admiration, and paid him
|
|
back the best they could, though they could have done better if
|
|
some fifteen or sixteen hundred thousand previous experiences of this
|
|
sort in various countries had not already rubbed off a considerable part
|
|
of the novelty in it.
|
|
|
|
The judge laid himself out hospitality to make them have a good time,
|
|
and if there was a defect anywhere, it was not his fault.
|
|
He told them a good many humorous anecdotes, and always forgot the nub,
|
|
but they were always able to furnish it, for these yarns were of a
|
|
pretty early vintage, and they had had many a rejuvenating pull
|
|
at them before. And he told them all about his several dignities,
|
|
and how he had held this and that and the other place of honor or profit,
|
|
and had once been to the legislature, and was now president of the
|
|
Society of Freethinkers. He said the society had been in existence
|
|
four years, and already had two members, and was firmly established.
|
|
He would call for the brothers in the evening, if they would like
|
|
to attend a meeting of it.
|
|
|
|
Accordingly he called for them, and on the way he told them all about
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson, in order that they might get a favorable impression
|
|
of him in advance and be prepared to like him. This scheme succeeded--
|
|
the favorable impression was achieved. Later it was confirmed and
|
|
solidified when Wilson proposed that out of courtesy to the strangers
|
|
the usual topics be put aside and the hour be devoted to conversation upon
|
|
ordinary subjects and the cultivation of friendly relations and
|
|
good-fellowship--a proposition which was put to vote and carried.
|
|
|
|
The hour passed quickly away in lively talk, and when it was ended,
|
|
the lonesome and neglected Wilson was richer by two friends than he
|
|
had been when it began. He invited the twins to look in at his
|
|
lodgings presently, after disposing of an intervening engagement,
|
|
and they accepted with pleasure.
|
|
|
|
Toward the middle of the evening, they found themselves on the road
|
|
to his house. Pudd'nhead was at home waiting for them and putting
|
|
in his time puzzling over a thing which had come under his notice
|
|
that morning. The matter was this: He happened to be up very early--
|
|
at dawn, in fact; and he crossed the hall, which divided his cottage
|
|
through the center, and entered a room to get something there.
|
|
The window of the room had no curtains, for that side of the house
|
|
had long been unoccupied, and through this window he caught sight of
|
|
something which surprised and interested him. It was a young woman--
|
|
a young woman where properly no young woman belonged; for she was in
|
|
Judge Driscoll's house, and in the bedroom over the judge's private
|
|
study or sitting room. This was young Tom Driscoll's bedroom.
|
|
He and the judge, the judge's widowed sister Mrs. Pratt, and three Negro
|
|
servants were the only people who belonged in the house. Who, then,
|
|
might this young lady be? The two houses were separated by an
|
|
ordinary yard, with a low fence running back through its middle
|
|
from the street in front to the lane in the rear. The distance was
|
|
not great, and Wilson was able to see the girl very well,
|
|
the window shades of the room she was in being up, and the window also.
|
|
The girl had on a neat and trim summer dress, patterned in broad stripes
|
|
of pink and white, and her bonnet was equipped with a pink veil.
|
|
She was practicing steps, gaits and attitudes, apparently; she was
|
|
doing the thing gracefully, and was very much absorbed in her work.
|
|
Who could she be, and how came she to be in young Tom Driscoll's room?
|
|
|
|
Wilson had quickly chosen a position from which he could watch the girl
|
|
without running much risk of being seen by her, and he remained there
|
|
hoping she would raise her veil and betray her face. But she
|
|
disappointed him. After a matter of twenty minutes she disappeared
|
|
and although he stayed at his post half an hour longer, she came no more.
|
|
|
|
Toward noon he dropped in at the judge's and talked with Mrs. Pratt
|
|
about the great event of the day, the levee of the distinguished
|
|
foreigners at Aunt Patsy Cooper's. He asked after her nephew Tom,
|
|
and she said he was on his way home and that she was expecting him
|
|
to arrive a little before night, and added that she and the judge
|
|
were gratified to gather from his letters that he was conducting himself
|
|
very nicely and creditably--at which Wilson winked to himself privately.
|
|
Wilson did not ask if there was a newcomer in the house, but he asked
|
|
questions that would have brought light-throwing answers as to that
|
|
matter if Mrs. Pratt had had any light to throw; so he went away
|
|
satisfied that he knew of things that were going on in her house
|
|
of which she herself was not aware.
|
|
|
|
He was now awaiting for the twins, and still puzzling over the problem
|
|
of who that girl might be, and how she happened to be in that
|
|
young fellow's room at daybreak in the morning.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 8
|
|
|
|
Marse Tom Tramples His Chance
|
|
|
|
|
|
The holy passion of Friendship is of so sweet and steady and loyal
|
|
and enduring a nature that it will last through a whole lifetime,
|
|
if not asked to lend money.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
Consider well the proportions of things. It is better to be
|
|
a young June bug than an old bird of paradise.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is necessary now to hunt up Roxy.
|
|
|
|
At the time she was set free and went away chambermaiding,
|
|
she was thirty-five. She got a berth as second chambermaid on a
|
|
Cincinnati boat in the New Orleans trade, the _Grand Mogul_.
|
|
A couple of trips made her wonted and easygoing at the work,
|
|
and infatuated her with the stir and adventure and independence of
|
|
steamboat life. Then she was promoted and become head chambermaid.
|
|
She was a favorite with the officers, and exceedingly proud of their
|
|
joking and friendly way with her.
|
|
|
|
During eight years she served three parts of the year on that boat,
|
|
and the winters on a Vicksburg packet. But now for two months,
|
|
she had had rheumatism in her arms, and was obliged to let
|
|
the washtub alone. So she resigned. But she was well fixed--
|
|
rich, as she would have described it; for she had lived a steady life,
|
|
and had banked four dollars every month in New Orleans as a provision
|
|
for her old age. She said in the start that she had "put shoes on
|
|
one bar'footed nigger to tromple on her with," and that one mistake
|
|
like that was enough; she would be independent of the human race
|
|
thenceforth forevermore if hard work and economy could accomplish it.
|
|
When the boat touched the levee at New Orleans she bade good-by to her
|
|
comrades on the _Grand Mogul_ and moved her kit ashore.
|
|
|
|
But she was back in a hour. The bank had gone to smash and carried
|
|
her four hundred dollars with it. She was a pauper and homeless.
|
|
Also disabled bodily, at least for the present. The officers were
|
|
full of sympathy for her in her trouble, and made up a little purse
|
|
for her. She resolved to go to her birthplace; she had friends there
|
|
among the Negros, and the unfortunate always help the unfortunate,
|
|
she was well aware of that; those lowly comrades of her youth would
|
|
not let her starve.
|
|
|
|
She took the little local packet at Cairo, and now she was on
|
|
the homestretch. Time had worn away her bitterness against her son,
|
|
and she was able to think of him with serenity. She put the vile side
|
|
of him out of her mind, and dwelt only on recollections of his occasional
|
|
acts of kindness to her. She gilded and otherwise decorated these,
|
|
and made them very pleasant to contemplate. She began to long to see him.
|
|
She would go and fawn upon him slavelike--for this would have to be her
|
|
attitude, of course--and maybe she would find that time had modified him,
|
|
and that he would be glad to see his long-forgotten old nurse and treat
|
|
her gently. That would be lovely; that would make her forget her woes
|
|
and her poverty.
|
|
|
|
Her poverty! That thought inspired her to add another castle to her dream:
|
|
maybe he would give her a trifle now and then--maybe a dollar,
|
|
once a month, say; any little thing like that would help, oh,
|
|
ever so much.
|
|
|
|
By the time she reached Dawson's Landing, she was her old self again;
|
|
her blues were gone, she was in high feather. She would get along,
|
|
surely; there were many kitchens where the servants would share their
|
|
meals with her, and also steal sugar and apples and other dainties
|
|
for her to carry home--or give her a chance to pilfer them herself,
|
|
which would answer just as well. And there was the church.
|
|
She was a more rabid and devoted Methodist than ever, and her piety
|
|
was no sham, but was strong and sincere. Yes, with plenty of creature
|
|
comforts and her old place in the amen corner in her possession again,
|
|
she would be perfectly happy and at peace thenceforward to the end.
|
|
|
|
She went to Judge Driscoll's kitchen first of all. She was received
|
|
there in great form and with vast enthusiasm. Her wonderful travels,
|
|
and the strange countries she had seen, and the adventures she had had,
|
|
made her a marvel and a heroine of romance. The Negros hung enchanted
|
|
upon a great story of her experiences, interrupting her all along with
|
|
eager questions, with laughter, exclamations of delight, and expressions
|
|
of applause; and she was obliged to confess to herself that if there
|
|
was anything better in this world than steamboating, it was the
|
|
glory to be got by telling about it. The audience loaded her stomach
|
|
with their dinners, and then stole the pantry bare to load up her basket.
|
|
|
|
Tom was in St. Louis. The servants said he had spent the best part
|
|
of his time there during the previous two years. Roxy came every day,
|
|
and had many talks about the family and its affairs. Once she asked
|
|
why Tom was away so much. The ostensible "Chambers" said:
|
|
|
|
"De fac' is, ole marster kin git along better when young marster's
|
|
away den he kin when he's in de town; yes, en he love him better, too;
|
|
so he gives him fifty dollahs a month--"
|
|
|
|
"No, is dat so? Chambers, you's a-jokin', ain't you?"
|
|
|
|
"'Clah to goodness I ain't, Mammy; Marse Tom tole me so his own self.
|
|
But nemmine, 'tain't enough."
|
|
|
|
"My lan', what de reason 'tain't enough?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, I's gwine to tell you, if you gimme a chanst, Mammy.
|
|
De reason it ain't enough is 'ca'se Marse Tom gambles."
|
|
|
|
Roxy threw up her hands in astonishment, and Chambers went on:
|
|
|
|
"Ole marster found it out, 'ca'se he had to pay two hundred
|
|
dollahs for Marse Tom's gamblin' debts, en dat's true, Mammy,
|
|
jes as dead certain as you's bawn."
|
|
|
|
"Two--hund'd dollahs! Why, what is you talkin' 'bout?
|
|
Two --hund'd--dollahs. Sakes alive, it's 'mos' enough to buy a
|
|
tol'able good secondhand nigger wid. En you ain't lyin', honey?
|
|
You wouldn't lie to you' old Mammy?"
|
|
|
|
"It's God's own truth, jes as I tell you--two hund'd dollahs--
|
|
I wisht I may never stir outen my tracks if it ain't so.
|
|
En, oh, my lan', ole Marse was jes a-hoppin'! He was b'ilin' mad,
|
|
I tell you! He tuck 'n' dissenhurrit him."
|
|
|
|
"Disen_whiched_ him?"
|
|
|
|
"Dissenhurrit him."
|
|
|
|
"What's dat? What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"Means he bu'sted de will."
|
|
|
|
"Bu's--ted de will! He wouldn't _ever_ treat him so! Take it back,
|
|
you mis'able imitation nigger dat I bore in sorrow en tribbilation."
|
|
|
|
Roxy's pet castle--an occasional dollar from Tom's pocket--
|
|
was tumbling to ruin before her eyes. She could not abide such a
|
|
disaster as that; she couldn't endure the thought of it.
|
|
Her remark amused Chambers.
|
|
|
|
"Yah-yah-yah! Jes listen to dat! If I's imitation, what is you?
|
|
Bofe of us is imitation _white_--dat's what we is--en pow'ful
|
|
good imitation, too. Yah-yah-yah! We don't 'mount to noth'n as
|
|
imitation _niggers_; en as for--"
|
|
|
|
"Shet up yo' foolin', 'fo' I knock you side de head, en tell me 'bout
|
|
de will. Tell me 'tain't bu'sted--do, honey, en I'll never forgit you."
|
|
|
|
"Well, _'tain't_--'ca'se dey's a new one made, en Marse Tom's
|
|
all right ag'in. But what is you in sich a sweat 'bout it for,
|
|
Mammy? 'Tain't none o' your business I don't reckon."
|
|
|
|
"'Tain't none o' my business? Whose business is it den, I'd like
|
|
to know? Wuz I his mother tell he was fifteen years old, or wusn't I?--
|
|
you answer me dat. En you speck I could see him turned out po' and
|
|
ornery on de worl' en never care noth'n' 'bout it? I reckon if you'd
|
|
ever be'n a mother yo'self, Valet de Chambers, you wouldn't talk
|
|
sich foolishness as dat."
|
|
|
|
"Well, den, ole Marse forgive him en fixed up de will ag'in --do dat
|
|
satisfy you?"
|
|
|
|
Yes, she was satisfied now, and quite happy and sentimental over it.
|
|
She kept coming daily, and at last she was told that Tom had come home.
|
|
She began to tremble with emotion, and straightway sent to beg him
|
|
to let his "po' ole nigger Mammy have jes one sight of him en die for joy."
|
|
|
|
Tom was stretched at his lazy ease on a sofa when Chambers brought
|
|
the petition. Time had not modified his ancient detestation of the
|
|
humble drudge and protector of his boyhood; it was still bitter
|
|
and uncompromising. He sat up and bent a severe gaze upon the face
|
|
of the young fellow whose name he was unconsciously using and whose
|
|
family rights he was enjoying. He maintained the gaze until the victim
|
|
of it had become satisfactorily pallid with terror, then he said:
|
|
|
|
"What does the old rip want with me?"
|
|
|
|
The petition was meekly repeated.
|
|
|
|
"Who gave you permission to come and disturb me with the social
|
|
attentions of niggers?"
|
|
|
|
Tom had risen. The other young man was trembling now, visibly.
|
|
He saw what was coming, and bent his head sideways, and put up his
|
|
left arm to shield it. Tom rained cuffs upon the head and its shield,
|
|
saying no word: the victim received each blow with a beseeching,
|
|
"Please, Marse Tom!--oh, please, Marse Tom!" Seven blows--then Tom said,
|
|
"Face the door--march!" He followed behind with one, two,
|
|
three solid kicks. The last one helped the pure-white slave over
|
|
the door-sill, and he limped away mopping his eyes with his old,
|
|
ragged sleeve. Tom shouted after him, "Send her in!"
|
|
|
|
Then he flung himself panting on the sofa again, and rasped out
|
|
the remark, "He arrived just at the right moment; I was full to the
|
|
brim with bitter thinkings, and nobody to take it out of. How refreshing it
|
|
was! I feel better."
|
|
|
|
Tom's mother entered now, closing the door behind her, and approached
|
|
her son with all the wheedling and supplication servilities that fear
|
|
and interest can impart to the words and attitudes of the born slave.
|
|
She stopped a yard from her boy and made two or three admiring
|
|
exclamations over his manly stature and general handsomeness,
|
|
and Tom put an arm under his head and hoisted a leg over the
|
|
sofa back in order to look properly indifferent.
|
|
|
|
"My lan', how you is growed, honey! 'Clah to goodness, I wouldn't
|
|
a-knowed you, Marse Tom! 'Deed I wouldn't! Look at me good;
|
|
does you 'member old Roxy? Does you know yo' old nigger mammy, honey?
|
|
Well now, I kin lay down en die in peace, 'ca'se I'se seed--"
|
|
|
|
"Cut it short, Goddamn it, cut it short! What is it you want?"
|
|
|
|
"You heah dat? Jes the same old Marse Tom, al'ays so gay and funnin'
|
|
wid de ole mammy. I'uz jes as shore--"
|
|
|
|
"Cut it short, I tell you, and get along! What do you want?"
|
|
|
|
This was a bitter disappointment. Roxy had for so many days nourished
|
|
and fondled and petted her notion that Tom would be glad to see his
|
|
old nurse, and would make her proud and happy to the marrow with a
|
|
cordial word or two, that it took two rebuffs to convince her that
|
|
he was not funning, and that her beautiful dream was a fond and
|
|
foolish variety, a shabby and pitiful mistake. She was hurt to the heart,
|
|
and so ashamed that for a moment she did not quite know what to do or
|
|
how to act. Then her breast began to heave, the tears came,
|
|
and in her forlornness she was moved to try that other dream of hers--
|
|
an appeal to her boy's charity; and so, upon the impulse,
|
|
and without reflection, she offered her supplication:
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Marse Tom, de po' ole mammy is in sich hard luck dese days;
|
|
en she's kinder crippled in de arms and can't work, en if you could
|
|
gimme a dollah--on'y jes one little dol--"
|
|
|
|
Tom was on his feet so suddenly that the supplicant was startled
|
|
into a jump herself.
|
|
|
|
"A dollar!--give you a dollar! I've a notion to strangle you!
|
|
Is _that_ your errand here? Clear out! And be quick about it!"
|
|
|
|
Roxy backed slowly toward the door. When she was halfway she stopped,
|
|
and said mournfully:
|
|
|
|
"Marse Tom, I nussed you when you was a little baby, en I raised you
|
|
all by myself tell you was 'most a young man; en now you is young
|
|
en rich, en I is po' en gitt'n ole, en I come heah b'leavin' dat you
|
|
would he'p de ole mammy 'long down de little road dat's lef' 'twix'
|
|
her en de grave, en--"
|
|
|
|
Tom relished this tune less than any that he preceded it,
|
|
for it began to wake up a sort of echo in his conscience;
|
|
so he interrupted and said with decision, though without asperity,
|
|
that he was not in a situation to help her, and wasn't going to do it.
|
|
|
|
"Ain't you ever gwine to he'p me, Marse Tom?"
|
|
|
|
"No! Now go away and don't bother me any more."
|
|
|
|
Roxy's head was down, in an attitude of humility. But now the fires
|
|
of her old wrongs flamed up in her breast and began to burn fiercely.
|
|
She raised her head slowly, till it was well up, and at the same time
|
|
her great frame unconsciously assumed an erect and masterful attitude,
|
|
with all the majesty and grace of her vanished youth in it.
|
|
She raised her finger and punctuated with it.
|
|
|
|
"You has said de word. You has had yo' chance, en you has trompled
|
|
it under yo' foot. When you git another one, you'll git down on yo'
|
|
knees en _beg_ for it!"
|
|
|
|
A cold chill went to Tom's heart, he didn't know why; for he did not
|
|
reflect that such words, from such an incongruous source,
|
|
and so solemnly delivered, could not easily fail of that effect.
|
|
However, he did the natural thing: he replied with bluster and mockery.
|
|
|
|
"_You'll_ give me a chance--_you_! Perhaps I'd better get down
|
|
on my knees now! But in case I don't--just for argument's sake--
|
|
what's going to happen, pray?"
|
|
|
|
"Dis is what is gwine to happen, I's gwine as straight to yo'
|
|
uncle as I kin walk, en tell him every las' thing I knows 'bout you."
|
|
|
|
Tom's cheek blenched, and she saw it. Disturbing thoughts
|
|
began to chase each other through his head. "How can she know?
|
|
And yet she must have found out--she looks it. I've had the will
|
|
back only three months, and am already deep in debt again, and moving
|
|
heaven and earth to save myself from exposure and destruction,
|
|
with a reasonably fair show of getting the thing covered up if I'm
|
|
let alone, and now this fiend has gone and found me out somehow or other.
|
|
I wonder how much she knows? Oh, oh, oh, it's enough to break
|
|
a body's heart! But I've got to humor her--there's no other way."
|
|
|
|
Then he worked up a rather sickly sample of a gay laugh and a hollow
|
|
chipperness of manner, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Well, well, Roxy dear, old friends like you and me mustn't quarrel.
|
|
Here's your dollar--now tell me what you know."
|
|
|
|
He held out the wildcat bill; she stood as she was, and made
|
|
no movement. It was her turn to scorn persuasive foolery now,
|
|
and she did not waste it. She said, with a grim implacability in
|
|
voice and manner which made Tom almost realize that even a former
|
|
slave can remember for ten minutes insults and injuries returned
|
|
for compliments and flatteries received, and can also enjoy
|
|
taking revenge for them when the opportunity offers:
|
|
|
|
"What does I know? I'll tell you what I knows, I knows enough to
|
|
bu'st dat will to flinders--en more, mind you, _more!_"
|
|
|
|
Tom was aghast.
|
|
|
|
"More?" he said, "What do you call more? Where's there any room for more?"
|
|
|
|
Roxy laughed a mocking laugh, and said scoffingly, with a toss
|
|
of her head, and her hands on her hips:
|
|
|
|
"Yes!--oh, I reckon! _co'se_ you'd like to know--wid yo' po' little
|
|
ole rag dollah. What you reckon I's gwine to tell _you_ for?--
|
|
you ain't got no money. I's gwine to tell yo' uncle--en I'll do it
|
|
dis minute, too--he'll gimme FIVE dollahs for de news, en mighty glad, too."
|
|
|
|
She swung herself around disdainfully, and started away.
|
|
Tom was in a panic. He seized her skirts, and implored her to wait.
|
|
She turned and said, loftily:
|
|
|
|
"Look-a-heah, what 'uz it I tole you?"
|
|
|
|
"You--you--I don't remember anything. What was it you told me?"
|
|
|
|
"I tole you dat de next time I give you a chance you'd git
|
|
down on yo' knees en beg for it."
|
|
|
|
Tom was stupefied for a moment. He was panting with excitement.
|
|
Then he said:
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Roxy, you wouldn't require your young master to do such a
|
|
horrible thing. You can't mean it."
|
|
|
|
"I'll let you know mighty quick whether I means it or not!
|
|
You call me names, en as good as spit on me when I comes here,
|
|
po' en ornery en 'umble, to praise you for bein' growed up so
|
|
fine and handsome, en tell you how I used to nuss you en tend you en
|
|
watch you when you 'uz sick en hadn't no mother but me in de whole worl',
|
|
en beg you to give de po' ole nigger a dollah for to get her som'n'
|
|
to eat, en you call me names--_names_, dad blame you! Yassir,
|
|
I gives you jes one chance mo', and dat's _now_, en it las' on'y
|
|
half a second--you hear?"
|
|
|
|
Tom slumped to his knees and began to beg, saying:
|
|
|
|
"You see I'm begging, and it's honest begging, too! Now tell me,
|
|
Roxy, tell me."
|
|
|
|
The heir of two centuries of unatoned insult and outrage looked down
|
|
on him and seemed to drink in deep draughts of satisfaction.
|
|
Then she said:
|
|
|
|
"Fine nice young white gen'l'man kneelin' down to a nigger wench!
|
|
I's wanted to see dat jes once befo' I's called. Now, Gabr'el,
|
|
blow de hawn, I's ready . . . Git up!"
|
|
|
|
Tom did it. He said, humbly:
|
|
|
|
"Now, Roxy, don't punish me any more. I deserved what I've got,
|
|
but be good and let me off with that. Don't go to uncle. Tell me--
|
|
I'll give you the five dollars."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I bet you will; en you won't stop dah, nuther. But I ain't
|
|
gwine to tell you heah--"
|
|
|
|
"Good gracious, no!"
|
|
|
|
"Is you 'feared o' de ha'nted house?"
|
|
|
|
"N-no."
|
|
|
|
"Well, den, you come to de ha'nted house 'bout ten or 'leven tonight,
|
|
en climb up de ladder, 'ca'se de sta'rsteps is broke down,
|
|
en you'll find me. I's a-roostin' in de ha'nted house 'ca'se I can't
|
|
'ford to roos' nowher's else." She started toward the door,
|
|
but stopped and said, "Gimme de dollah bill!" He gave it to her.
|
|
She examined it and said, "H'm--like enough de bank's bu'sted."
|
|
She started again, but halted again. "Has you got any whisky?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, a little."
|
|
|
|
"Fetch it!"
|
|
|
|
He ran to his room overhead and brought down a bottle which
|
|
was two-thirds full. She tilted it up and took a drink.
|
|
Her eyes sparkled with satisfaction, and she tucked the bottle under
|
|
her shawl, saying, "It's prime. I'll take it along."
|
|
|
|
Tom humbly held the door for her, and she marched out as grim and
|
|
erect as a grenadier.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 9
|
|
|
|
Tom Practices Sycophancy
|
|
|
|
|
|
Why is it that we rejoice at a birth and grieve at a funeral?
|
|
It is because we are not the person involved.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
It is easy to find fault, if one has that disposition. There was once
|
|
a man who, not being able to find any other fault with his coal,
|
|
complained that there were too many prehistoric toads in it.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tom flung himself on the sofa, and put his throbbing head in his hands,
|
|
and rested his elbows on his knees. He rocked himself back and
|
|
forth and moaned.
|
|
|
|
"I've knelt to a nigger wench!" he muttered. "I thought I had
|
|
struck the deepest depths of degradation before, but oh, dear,
|
|
it was nothing to this. . . . Well, there is one consolation,
|
|
such as it is--I've struck bottom this time; there's nothing lower."
|
|
|
|
But that was a hasty conclusion.
|
|
|
|
At ten that night he climbed the ladder in the haunted house, pale,
|
|
weak, and wretched. Roxy was standing in the door of one of the rooms,
|
|
waiting, for she had heard him.
|
|
|
|
This was a two-story log house which had acquired the reputation a few
|
|
years ago of being haunted, and that was the end of its usefulness.
|
|
Nobody would live in it afterward, or go near it by night,
|
|
and most people even gave it a wide berth in the daytime.
|
|
As it had no competition, it was called _the_ haunted house.
|
|
It was getting crazy and ruinous now, from long neglect.
|
|
It stood three hundred yards beyond Pudd'nhead Wilson's house,
|
|
with nothing between but vacancy. It was the last house in the
|
|
town at that end.
|
|
|
|
Tom followed Roxy into the room. She had a pile of clean straw in
|
|
the corner for a bed, some cheap but well-kept clothing was hanging
|
|
on the wall, there was a tin lantern freckling the floor with little
|
|
spots of light, and there were various soap and candle boxes
|
|
scattered about, which served for chairs. The two sat down. Roxy said:
|
|
|
|
"Now den, I'll tell you straight off, en I'll begin to k'leck de
|
|
money later on; I ain't in no hurry. What does you reckon
|
|
I's gwine to tell you?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, you--you--oh, Roxy, don't make it too hard for me!
|
|
Come right out and tell me you've found out somehow what a shape
|
|
I'm in on account of dissipation and foolishness."
|
|
|
|
"Disposition en foolishness! NO sir, dat ain't it. Dat jist ain't
|
|
nothin' at all, 'longside o' what _I_ knows."
|
|
|
|
Tom stared at her, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Why, Roxy, what do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
She rose, and gloomed above him like a Fate.
|
|
|
|
"I means dis--en it's de Lord's truth. You ain't no more kin to
|
|
ole Marse Driscoll den I is! _dat's_ what I means!" and her eyes
|
|
flamed with triumph.
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"Yassir, en _dat_ ain't all! You's a _nigger!_--_bawn_ a nigger and
|
|
a _slave!_--en you's a nigger en a slave dis minute; en if I opens my
|
|
mouf ole Marse Driscoll'll sell you down de river befo' you is two days
|
|
older den what you is now!"
|
|
|
|
"It's a thundering lie, you miserable old blatherskite!"
|
|
|
|
"It ain't no lie, nuther. It's just de truth, en nothin' _but_ de truth,
|
|
so he'p me. Yassir--you's my _son_--"
|
|
|
|
"You devil!"
|
|
|
|
"En dat po' boy dat you's be'n a-kickin' en a-cuffin' today
|
|
is Percy Driscoll's son en yo' _marster_--"
|
|
|
|
"You beast!"
|
|
|
|
"En _his_ name is Tom Driscoll, en _yo's_ name's Valet de Chambers,
|
|
en you ain't GOT no fambly name, beca'se niggers don't _have_ em!"
|
|
|
|
Tom sprang up and seized a billet of wood and raised it, but his mother
|
|
only laughed at him, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Set down, you pup! Does you think you kin skyer me? It ain't in you,
|
|
nor de likes of you. I reckon you'd shoot me in de back, maybe,
|
|
if you got a chance, for dat's jist yo' style--_I_ knows you,
|
|
throo en throo--but I don't mind gitt'n killed, beca'se all dis is
|
|
down in writin' and it's in safe hands, too, en de man dat's got it
|
|
knows whah to look for de right man when I gits killed.
|
|
Oh, bless yo' soul, if you puts yo' mother up for as big a fool as
|
|
_you_ is, you's pow'ful mistaken, I kin tell you!
|
|
Now den, you set still en behave yo'self; en don't you git up
|
|
ag'in till I tell you!"
|
|
|
|
Tom fretted and chafed awhile in a whirlwind of disorganizing
|
|
sensations and emotions, and finally said, with something like
|
|
settled conviction:
|
|
|
|
"The whole thing is moonshine; now then, go ahead and do
|
|
your worst; I'm done with you."
|
|
|
|
Roxy made no answer. She took the lantern and started for the door.
|
|
Tom was in a cold panic in a moment.
|
|
|
|
"Come back, come back!" he wailed. "I didn't mean it, Roxy;
|
|
I take it all back, and I'll never say it again! Please come back, Roxy!"
|
|
|
|
The woman stood a moment, then she said gravely:
|
|
|
|
"Dat's one thing you's got to stop, Valet de Chambers. You can't
|
|
call me _Roxy_, same as if you was my equal. Chillen don't speak to
|
|
dey mammies like dat. You'll call me ma or mammy, dat's what you'll
|
|
call me--leastways when de ain't nobody aroun'. _Say_ it!"
|
|
|
|
It cost Tom a struggle, but he got it out.
|
|
|
|
"Dat's all right. don't you ever forgit it ag'in, if you knows
|
|
what's good for you. Now den, you had said you wouldn't ever call
|
|
it lies en moonshine ag'in. I'll tell you dis, for a warnin':
|
|
if you ever does say it ag'in, it's de LAS' time you'll ever say
|
|
it to me; I'll tramp as straight to de judge as I kin walk,
|
|
en tell him who you is, en _prove_ it. Does you b'lieve me when I says dat?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh," groaned Tom, "I more than believe it; I _know_ it."
|
|
|
|
Roxy knew her conquest was complete. She could have proved nothing
|
|
to anybody, and her threat of writings was a lie; but she knew the
|
|
person she was dealing with, and had made both statements without any
|
|
doubt as to the effect they would produce.
|
|
|
|
She went and sat down on her candle box, and the pride and pomp of
|
|
her victorious attitude made it a throne. She said:
|
|
|
|
"Now den, Chambers, we's gwine to talk business, en dey ain't gwine
|
|
to be no mo' foolishness. In de fust place, you gits fifty dollahs
|
|
a month; you's gwine to han' over half of it to yo' ma. Plank it out!"
|
|
|
|
But Tom had only six dollars in the world. He gave her that,
|
|
and promised to start fair on next month's pension.
|
|
|
|
"Chambers, how much is you in debt?"
|
|
|
|
Tom shuddered, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Nearly three hundred dollars."
|
|
|
|
"How is you gwine to pay it?"
|
|
|
|
Tom groaned out: "Oh, I don't know; don't ask me such awful questions."
|
|
|
|
But she stuck to her point until she wearied a confession out of him:
|
|
he had been prowling about in disguise, stealing small valuables from
|
|
private houses; in fact, he made a good deal of a raid on his fellow
|
|
villagers a fortnight before, when he was supposed to be in St. Louis;
|
|
but he doubted if he had sent away enough stuff to realize the
|
|
required amount, and was afraid to make a further venture in the
|
|
present excited state of the town. His mother approved of his conduct,
|
|
and offered to help, but this frightened him. He tremblingly ventured
|
|
to say that if she would retire from the town he should feel better
|
|
and safer, and could hold his head higher--and was going on to make
|
|
an argument, but she interrupted and surprised him pleasantly by saying
|
|
she was ready; it didn't make any difference to her where she stayed,
|
|
so that she got her share of the pension regularly. She said she would
|
|
not go far, and would call at the haunted house once a month for her money.
|
|
Then she said:
|
|
|
|
"I don't hate you so much now, but I've hated you a many a year--
|
|
and anybody would. Didn't I change you off, en give you a good fambly
|
|
en a good name, en made you a white gen'l'man en rich, wid store
|
|
clothes on--en what did I git for it? You despised me all de time,
|
|
en was al'ays sayin' mean hard things to me befo' folks, en wouldn't
|
|
ever let me forgit I's a nigger--en--en--"
|
|
|
|
She fell to sobbing, and broke down. Tom said: "But you know I
|
|
didn't know you were my mother; and besides--"
|
|
|
|
"Well, nemmine 'bout dat, now; let it go. I's gwine to fo'git it."
|
|
Then she added fiercely, "En don't ever make me remember it ag'in,
|
|
or you'll be sorry, _I_ tell you."
|
|
|
|
When they were parting, Tom said, in the most persuasive way
|
|
he could command:
|
|
|
|
"Ma, would you mind telling me who was my father?"
|
|
|
|
He had supposed he was asking an embarrassing question. He was mistaken.
|
|
Roxy drew herself up with a proud toss of her head, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Does I mine tellin' you? No, dat I don't! You ain't got no 'casion
|
|
to be shame' o' yo' father, _I_ kin tell you. He wuz de highest quality
|
|
in dis whole town--ole Virginny stock. Fust famblies, he wuz.
|
|
Jes as good stock as de Driscolls en de Howards, de bes' day dey
|
|
ever seed." She put on a little prouder air, if possible,
|
|
and added impressively: "Does you 'member Cunnel Cecil Burleigh Essex,
|
|
dat died de same year yo' young Marse Tom Driscoll's pappy died,
|
|
en all de Masons en Odd Fellers en Churches turned out en give him de
|
|
bigges' funeral dis town ever seed? Dat's de man."
|
|
|
|
Under the inspiration of her soaring complacency the departed graces of
|
|
her earlier days returned to her, and her bearing took to itself a
|
|
dignity and state that might have passed for queenly if her
|
|
surroundings had been a little more in keeping with it.
|
|
|
|
"Dey ain't another nigger in dis town dat's as highbawn as you is.
|
|
Now den, go 'long! En jes you hold yo' head up as high as you want to--
|
|
you has de right, en dat I kin swah."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 10
|
|
|
|
The Nymph Revealed
|
|
|
|
|
|
All say, "How hard it is that we have to die"--a strange complaint
|
|
to come from the mouths of people who have had to live.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
When angry, count four; when very angry, swear.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Every now and then, after Tom went to bed, he had sudden wakings
|
|
out of his sleep, and his first thought was, "Oh, joy, it was
|
|
all a dream!" Then he laid himself heavily down again, with a groan
|
|
and the muttered words, "A nigger! I am a nigger! Oh, I wish I was dead!"
|
|
|
|
He woke at dawn with one more repetition of this horror, and then he
|
|
resolved to meddle no more with that treacherous sleep.
|
|
He began to think. Sufficiently bitter thinkings they were.
|
|
They wandered along something after this fashion:
|
|
|
|
Why were niggers _and_ whites made? What crime did the uncreated
|
|
first nigger commit that the curse of birth was decreed for him?
|
|
And why is this awful difference made between white and black? . . .
|
|
How hard the nigger's fate seems, this morning!--yet until last night
|
|
such a thought never entered my head."
|
|
|
|
He sighed and groaned an hour or more away. Then "Chambers" came humbly
|
|
in to say that breakfast was nearly ready. "Tom" blushed scarlet to
|
|
see this aristocratic white youth cringe to him, a nigger,
|
|
and call him "Young Marster." He said roughly:
|
|
|
|
"Get out of my sight!" and when the youth was gone, he muttered,
|
|
"He has done me no harm, poor wrench, but he is an eyesore to me now,
|
|
for he is Driscoll, the young gentleman, and I am a--oh, I wish I was dead!"
|
|
|
|
A gigantic eruption, like that of Krakatoa a few years ago,
|
|
with the accompanying earthquakes, tidal waves, and clouds of
|
|
volcanic dust, changes the face of the surrounding landscape
|
|
beyond recognition, bringing down the high lands, elevating the low,
|
|
making fair lakes where deserts had been, and deserts where green
|
|
prairies had smiled before. The tremendous catastrophe which had
|
|
befallen Tom had changed his moral landscape in much the same way.
|
|
Some of his low places he found lifted to ideals, some of his ideas
|
|
had sunk to the valleys, and lay there with the sackcloth and ashes
|
|
of pumice stone and sulphur on their ruined heads.
|
|
|
|
For days he wandered in lonely places, thinking, thinking, thinking--
|
|
trying to get his bearings. It was new work. If he met a friend,
|
|
he found that the habit of a lifetime had in some mysterious way vanished--
|
|
his arm hung limp, instead of involuntarily extending the hand for a shake.
|
|
It was the "nigger" in him asserting its humility, and he blushed
|
|
and was abashed. And the "nigger" in him was surprised when the white
|
|
friend put out his hand for a shake with him. He found the "nigger"
|
|
in him involuntarily giving the road, on the sidewalk,
|
|
to a white rowdy and loafer. When Rowena, the dearest thing his heart knew,
|
|
the idol of his secret worship, invited him in, the "nigger" in him made
|
|
an embarrassed excuse and was afraid to enter and sit with the dread
|
|
white folks on equal terms. The "nigger" in him went shrinking
|
|
and skulking here and there and yonder, and fancying it saw suspicion and
|
|
maybe detection in all faces, tones, and gestures. So strange and
|
|
uncharacteristic was Tom's conduct that people noticed it,
|
|
and turned to look after him when he passed on; and when he
|
|
glanced back--as he could not help doing, in spite of his best
|
|
resistance--and caught that puzzled expression in a person's face,
|
|
it gave him a sick feeling, and he took himself out of view as quickly
|
|
as he could. He presently came to have a hunted sense and a hunted look,
|
|
and then he fled away to the hilltops and the solitudes.
|
|
He said to himself that the curse of Ham was upon him.
|
|
|
|
He dreaded his meals; the "nigger" in him was ashamed to sit at the
|
|
white folk's table, and feared discovery all the time; and once when Judge
|
|
Driscoll said, "What's the matter with you? You look as meek as
|
|
a nigger," he felt as secret murderers are said to feel when
|
|
the accuser says, "Thou art the man!" Tom said he was not well,
|
|
and left the table.
|
|
|
|
His ostensible "aunt's" solicitudes and endearments were become
|
|
a terror to him, and he avoided them.
|
|
|
|
And all the time, hatred of his ostensible "uncle" was steadily growing
|
|
in his heart; for he said to himself, "He is white; and I am
|
|
his chattel, his property, his goods, and he can sell me, just as
|
|
he could his dog."
|
|
|
|
For as much as a week after this, Tom imagined that his character had
|
|
undergone a pretty radical change. But that was because he did
|
|
not know himself.
|
|
|
|
In several ways his opinions were totally changed, and would never go
|
|
back to what they were before, but the main structure of his character
|
|
was not changed, and could not be changed. One or two very important
|
|
features of it were altered, and in time effects would result from this,
|
|
if opportunity offered--effects of a quite serious nature, too.
|
|
Under the influence of a great mental and moral upheaval, his character
|
|
and his habits had taken on the appearance of complete change,
|
|
but after a while with the subsidence of the storm, both began to
|
|
settle toward their former places. He dropped gradually back into his
|
|
old frivolous and easygoing ways and conditions of feeling and manner
|
|
of speech, and no familiar of his could have detected anything in him that
|
|
differentiated him from the weak and careless Tom of other days.
|
|
|
|
The theft raid which he had made upon the village turned out better than
|
|
he had ventured to hope. It produced the sum necessary to pay
|
|
his gaming debts, and saved him from exposure to his uncle and
|
|
another smashing of the will. He and his mother learned to like
|
|
each other fairly well. She couldn't love him, as yet,
|
|
because there "warn't nothing _to_ him," as she expressed it,
|
|
but her nature needed something or somebody to rule over,
|
|
and he was better than nothing. Her strong character and aggressive
|
|
and commanding ways compelled Tom's admiration in spite of the fact
|
|
that he got more illustrations of them than he needed for his comfort.
|
|
However, as a rule her conversation was made up of racy tale about the
|
|
privacies of the chief families of the town (for she went harvesting
|
|
among their kitchens every time she came to the village),
|
|
and Tom enjoyed this. It was just in his line. She always collected
|
|
her half of his pension punctually, and he was always at the haunted
|
|
house to have a chat with her on these occasions. Every now and then,
|
|
she paid him a visit there on between-days also.
|
|
|
|
Occasions he would run up to St. Louis for a few weeks, and at last
|
|
temptation caught him again. He won a lot of money, but lost it,
|
|
and with it a deal more besides, which he promised to raise as
|
|
soon as possible.
|
|
|
|
For this purpose he projected a new raid on his town. He never meddled
|
|
with any other town, for he was afraid to venture into houses whose
|
|
ins and outs he did not know and the habits of whose households he
|
|
was not acquainted with. He arrived at the haunted house in disguise
|
|
on the Wednesday before the advent of the twins--after writing his
|
|
Aunt Pratt that he would not arrive until two days after--and laying
|
|
in hiding there with his mother until toward daylight Friday morning,
|
|
when he went to his uncle's house and entered by the back way with his
|
|
own key, and slipped up to his room where he could have the use of the
|
|
mirror and toilet articles. He had a suit of girl's clothes with him in a
|
|
bundle as a disguise for his raid, and was wearing a suit of his
|
|
mother's clothing, with black gloves and veil. By dawn he was tricked out
|
|
for his raid, but he caught a glimpse of Pudd'nhead Wilson through the
|
|
window over the way, and knew that Pudd'nhead had caught a glimpse of him.
|
|
So he entertained Wilson with some airs and graces and attitudes
|
|
for a while, then stepped out of sight and resumed the other disguise,
|
|
and by and by went down and out the back way and started downtown
|
|
to reconnoiter the scene of his intended labors.
|
|
|
|
But he was ill at ease. He had changed back to Roxy's dress,
|
|
with the stoop of age added to he disguise, so that Wilson
|
|
would not bother himself about a humble old women leaving a
|
|
neighbor's house by the back way in the early morning, in case he
|
|
was still spying. But supposing Wilson had seen him leave,
|
|
and had thought it suspicious, and had also followed him?
|
|
The thought made Tom cold. He gave up the raid for the day,
|
|
and hurried back to the haunted house by the obscurest route he knew.
|
|
His mother was gone; but she came back, by and by, with the news
|
|
of the grand reception at Patsy Cooper's, and soon persuaded him
|
|
that the opportunity was like a special Providence, it was so
|
|
inviting and perfect. So he went raiding, after all, and made a
|
|
nice success of it while everybody was gone to Patsy Cooper's.
|
|
Success gave him nerve and even actual intrepidity; insomuch,
|
|
indeed, that after he had conveyed his harvest to his mother in a
|
|
back alley, he went to the reception himself, and added several
|
|
of the valuables of that house to his takings.
|
|
|
|
After this long digression we have now arrived once more at the point
|
|
where Pudd'nhead Wilson, while waiting for the arrival of the twins
|
|
on that same Friday evening, sat puzzling over the strange apparition
|
|
of that morning--a girl in young Tom Driscoll's bedroom; fretting,
|
|
and guessing, and puzzling over it, and wondering who the shameless
|
|
creature might be.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 11
|
|
|
|
Pudd'nhead's Thrilling Discovery
|
|
|
|
|
|
There are three infallible ways of pleasing an author, and the three
|
|
form a rising scale of compliment: 1--to tell him you have read one
|
|
of his books; 2--to tell him you have read all of his books;
|
|
3--to ask him to let you read the manuscript of his forthcoming book.
|
|
No. 1 admits you to his respect; No. 2 admits you to his admiration;
|
|
No. 3 carries you clear into his heart.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
As to the Adjective: when in doubt, strike it out.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The twins arrived presently, and talk began. It flowed along
|
|
chattily and sociably, and under its influence the new friendship
|
|
gathered ease and strength. Wilson got out his Calendar, by request,
|
|
and read a passage or two from it, which the twins praised quite cordially.
|
|
This pleased the author so much that he complied gladly when the asked
|
|
him to lend them a batch of the work to read at home. In the course of
|
|
their wide travels, they had found out that there are three sure ways of
|
|
pleasing an author; they were now working the best of the three.
|
|
|
|
There was an interruption now. Young Driscoll appeared, and joined
|
|
the party. He pretended to be seeing the distinguished strangers for
|
|
the first time when they rose to shake hands; but this was only a blind,
|
|
as he had already had a glimpse of them, at the reception, while robbing
|
|
the house. The twins made mental note that he was smooth-faced and
|
|
rather handsome, and smooth and undulatory in his movements--graceful,
|
|
in fact. Angelo thought he had a good eye; Luigi thought there was
|
|
something veiled and sly about it. Angelo thought he had a pleasant
|
|
free-and-easy way of talking; Luigi thought it was more so than was agreeable.
|
|
Angelo thought he was a sufficiently nice young man; Luigi reserved
|
|
his decision. Tom's first contribution to the conversation was a
|
|
question which he had put to Wilson a hundred times before.
|
|
It was always cheerily and good-natured put, and always inflicted a
|
|
little pang, for it touched a secret sore; but this time the pang
|
|
was sharp, since strangers were present.
|
|
|
|
"Well, how does the law come on? Had a case yet?"
|
|
|
|
Wilson bit his lip, but answered, "No--not yet," with as much
|
|
indifference as he could assume. Judge Driscoll had generously left
|
|
the law feature out of Wilson's biography which he had furnished
|
|
to the twins. Young Tom laughed pleasantly, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Wilson's a lawyer, gentlemen, but he doesn't practice now."
|
|
|
|
The sarcasm bit, but Wilson kept himself under control,
|
|
and said without passion:
|
|
|
|
"I don't practice, it is true. It is true that I have never had a case,
|
|
and have had to earn a poor living for twenty years as an expert
|
|
accountant in a town where I can't get a hold of a set of books to
|
|
untangle as often as I should like. But it is also true that I did
|
|
myself well for the practice of the law. By the time I was your age,
|
|
Tom, I had chosen a profession, and was soon competent to enter upon it."
|
|
Tom winced. "I never got a chance to try my hand at it, and I may
|
|
never get a chance; and yet if I ever do get it, I shall be found ready,
|
|
for I have kept up my law studies all these years."
|
|
|
|
"That's it; that's good grit! I like to see it. I've a notion to throw
|
|
all my business your way. My business and your law practice ought to
|
|
make a pretty gay team, Dave," and the young fellow laughed again.
|
|
|
|
"If you will throw--" Wilson had thought of the girl in Tom's bedroom,
|
|
and was going to say, "If you will throw the surreptitious and
|
|
disreputable part of your business my way, it may amount to something,"
|
|
but thought better of it and said,
|
|
|
|
"However, this matter doesn't fit well in a general conversation."
|
|
|
|
"All right, we'll change the subject; I guess you were about
|
|
to give me another dig, anyway, so I'm willing to change.
|
|
How's the Awful Mystery flourishing these days? Wilson's got a scheme
|
|
for driving plain window glass panes out of the market by decorating it
|
|
with greasy finger marks, and getting rich by selling it at famine
|
|
prices to the crowned heads over in Europe to outfit their palaces with.
|
|
Fetch it out, Dave."
|
|
|
|
Wilson brought three of his glass strips, and said:
|
|
|
|
"I get the subject to pass the fingers of his right through his hair,
|
|
so as to get a little coating of the natural oil on them,
|
|
and then press the balls of them on the glass. A fine an delicate
|
|
print of the lines in the skin results, and is permanent,
|
|
if it doesn't come in contact with something able to rub it off.
|
|
You begin, Tom."
|
|
|
|
"Why, I think you took my finger marks once or twice before."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but you were a little boy the last time, only about
|
|
twelve years old."
|
|
|
|
"That's so. Of course, I've changed entirely since then,
|
|
and variety is what the crowned heads want, I guess."
|
|
|
|
He passed his fingers through his crop of short hair, and pressed
|
|
them one at a time on the glass. Angelo made a print of his fingers
|
|
on another glass, and Luigi followed with a third. Wilson marked the
|
|
glasses with names and dates, and put them away. Tom gave one of
|
|
his little laughs, and said:
|
|
|
|
"I thought I wouldn't say anything, but if variety is what you are after,
|
|
you have wasted a piece of glass. The hand print of one twin is the
|
|
same as the hand print of the fellow twin."
|
|
|
|
"Well, it's done now, and I like to have them both, anyway,"
|
|
said Wilson, returned to his place.
|
|
|
|
"But look here, Dave," said Tom, you used to tell people's fortunes,
|
|
too, when you took their finger marks. Dave's just an all-round genius--
|
|
a genius of the first water, gentlemen; a great scientist running to
|
|
seed here in this village, a prophet with the kind of honor that
|
|
prophets generally get at home--for here they don't give shucks for
|
|
his scientifics, and they call his skull a notion factory--hey, Dave,
|
|
ain't it so? But never mind, he'll make his mark someday--finger mark,
|
|
you know, he-he! But really, you want to let him take a shy at
|
|
your palms once; it's worth twice the price of admission or your
|
|
money's returned at the door. Why, he'll read your wrinkles as easy
|
|
as a book, and not only tell you fifty or sixty things that's going to
|
|
happen to you, but fifty or sixty thousand that ain't. Come, Dave,
|
|
show the gentlemen what an inspired jack-at-all-science we've got in
|
|
this town, and don't know it."
|
|
|
|
Wilson winced under this nagging and not very courteous chaff,
|
|
and the twins suffered with him and for him. They rightly judged,
|
|
now, that the best way was to relieve him would be to take the thing
|
|
in earnest and treat it with respect, ignoring Tom's rather
|
|
overdone raillery; so Luigi said:
|
|
|
|
"We have seen something of palmistry in our wanderings, and know very
|
|
well what astonishing things it can do. If it isn't a science,
|
|
and one of the greatest of them too, I don't know what its other
|
|
name ought to be. In the Orient--"
|
|
|
|
Tom looked surprised and incredulous. He said:
|
|
|
|
"That juggling a science? But really, you ain't serious, are you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, entirely so. Four years ago we had our hands read out to us as
|
|
if our plans had been covered with print."
|
|
|
|
"Well, do you mean to say there was actually anything in it?" asked Tom,
|
|
his incredulity beginning to weaken a little.
|
|
|
|
"There was this much in it," said Angelo: "what was told us
|
|
of our characters was minutely exact--we could have not have
|
|
bettered it ourselves. Next, two or three memorable things that
|
|
have happened to us were laid bare--things which no one present
|
|
but ourselves could have known about."
|
|
|
|
"Why, it's rank sorcery!" exclaimed Tom, who was now becoming very
|
|
much interested. "And how did they make out with what was going to
|
|
happen to you in the future?"
|
|
|
|
"On the whole, quite fairly," said Luigi. "Two or three of the most
|
|
striking things foretold have happened since; much the most striking
|
|
one of all happened within that same year. Some of the minor prophesies
|
|
have come true; some of the minor and some of the major ones have not
|
|
been fulfilled yet, and of course may never be: still, I should be
|
|
more surprised if they failed to arrive than if they didn't."
|
|
|
|
Tom was entirely sobered, and profoundly impressed. He said, apologetically:
|
|
|
|
"Dave, I wasn't meaning to belittle that science; I was only chaffing--
|
|
chattering, I reckon I'd better say. I wish you would look at their palms.
|
|
Come, won't you?"
|
|
|
|
"Why certainly, if you want me to; but you know I've had no chance to
|
|
become an expert, and don't claim to be one. When a past event is
|
|
somewhat prominently recorded in the palm, I can generally detect that,
|
|
but minor ones often escape me--not always, of course, but often--
|
|
but I haven't much confidence in myself when it comes to
|
|
reading the future. I am talking as if palmistry was a daily
|
|
study with me, but that is not so. I haven't examined half a
|
|
dozen hands in the last half dozen years; you see, the people got to
|
|
joking about it, and I stopped to let the talk die down. I'll tell you
|
|
what we'll do, Count Luigi: I'll make a try at your past,
|
|
and if I have any success there--no, on the whole, I'll let
|
|
the future alone; that's really the affair of an expert."
|
|
|
|
He took Luigi's hand. Tom said:
|
|
|
|
"Wait--don't look yet, Dave! Count Luigi, here's paper and pencil.
|
|
Set down that thing that you said was the most striking one that was
|
|
foretold to you, and happened less than a year afterward, and give it
|
|
to me so I can see if Dave finds it in your hand."
|
|
|
|
Luigi wrote a line privately, and folded up the piece of paper,
|
|
and handed it to Tom, saying:
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you when to look at it, if he finds it."
|
|
|
|
Wilson began to study Luigi's palm, tracing life lines, heart lines,
|
|
head lines, and so on, and noting carefully their relations with the
|
|
cobweb of finer and more delicate marks and lines that enmeshed them
|
|
on all sides; he felt of the fleshy cushion at the base of the thumb
|
|
and noted its shape; he felt of the fleshy side of the hand between
|
|
the wrist and the base of the little finger and noted its shape also;
|
|
he painstakingly examined the fingers, observing their form, proportions,
|
|
and natural manner of disposing themselves when in repose.
|
|
All this process was watched by the three spectators with
|
|
absorbing interest, their heads bent together over Luigi's palm, and nobody
|
|
disturbing the stillness with a word. Wilson now entered upon a close
|
|
survey of the palm again, and his revelations began.
|
|
|
|
He mapped out Luigi's character and disposition, his tastes, aversions,
|
|
proclivities, ambitions, and eccentricities in a way which sometimes
|
|
made Luigi wince and the others laugh, but both twins declared that
|
|
the chart was artistically drawn and was correct.
|
|
|
|
Next, Wilson took up Luigi' history. He proceeded cautiously and
|
|
with hesitation now, moving his finger slowly along the great lines
|
|
of the palm, and now and then halting it at a "star" or some
|
|
such landmark, and examining that neighborhood minutely.
|
|
He proclaimed one or two past events, Luigi confirmed his correctness,
|
|
and the search went on. Presently Wilson glanced up suddenly with
|
|
a surprised expression.
|
|
|
|
"Here is a record of an incident which you would perhaps not wish me to--"
|
|
|
|
"Bring it out," said Luigi, good-naturedly. "I promise you
|
|
sha'n't embarrass me."
|
|
|
|
But Wilson still hesitated, and did not seem quite to know what to do.
|
|
Then he said:
|
|
|
|
"I think it is too delicate a matter to--to--I believe I would rather
|
|
write it or whisper it to you, and let you decide for yourself whether
|
|
you want it talked out or not."
|
|
|
|
"That will answer," said Luigi. "Write it."
|
|
|
|
Wilson wrote something on a slip of paper and handed it to Luigi,
|
|
who read it to himself and said to Tom:
|
|
|
|
"Unfold your slip and read it, Mr. Driscoll."
|
|
|
|
Tom said:
|
|
|
|
"'IT WAS PROPHESIED THAT I WOULD KILL A MAN. IT CAME TRUE
|
|
BEFORE THE YEAR WAS OUT.'"
|
|
|
|
Tom added, "Great Scott!"
|
|
|
|
Luigi handed Wilson's paper to Tom, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Now read this one."
|
|
|
|
Tom read:
|
|
|
|
"'YOU HAVE KILLED SOMEONE, BUT WHETHER MAN, WOMAN, OR CHILD,
|
|
I DO NOT MAKE OUT.'"
|
|
|
|
"Caesar's ghost!" commented Tom, with astonishment.
|
|
"It beats anything that was ever heard of! Why, a man's own hand is
|
|
his deadliest enemy! Just think of that--a man's own hand keeps
|
|
a record of the deepest and fatalest secrets of his life, and is
|
|
treacherously ready to expose himself to any black-magic stranger
|
|
that comes along. But what do you let a person look at your hand for,
|
|
with that awful thing printed on it?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh," said Luigi, reposefully, "I don't mind it. I killed the man
|
|
for good reasons, and I don't regret it."
|
|
|
|
"What were the reasons?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, he needed killing."
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you why he did it, since he won't say himself," said Angelo,
|
|
warmly. "He did it to save my life, that's what he did it for.
|
|
So it was a noble act, and not a thing to be hid in the dark."
|
|
|
|
"So it was, so it was," said Wilson. "To do such a thing to save a
|
|
brother's life is a great and fine action."
|
|
|
|
"Now come," said Luigi, "it is very pleasant to hear you say
|
|
these things, but for unselfishness, or heroism, or magnanimity,
|
|
the circumstances won't stand scrutiny. You overlook one detail;
|
|
suppose I hadn't saved Angelo's life, what would have become of mine?
|
|
If I had let the man kill him, wouldn't he have killed me, too?
|
|
I saved my own life, you see."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that is your way of talking," said Angelo, "but I know you--
|
|
I don't believe you thought of yourself at all. I keep that weapon
|
|
yet that Luigi killed the man with, and I'll show it to you sometime.
|
|
That incident makes it interesting, and it had a history before it
|
|
came into Luigi's hands which adds to its interest. It was given to
|
|
Luigi by a great Indian prince, the Gaikowar of Baroda, and it had been
|
|
in his family two or three centuries. It killed a good many disagreeable
|
|
people who troubled the hearthstone at one time or another. It isn't much
|
|
too look at, except it isn't shaped like other knives, or dirks,
|
|
or whatever it may be called--here, I'll draw it for you." He took a
|
|
sheet of paper and made a rapid sketch. "There it is--a broad and
|
|
murderous blade, with edges like a razor for sharpness.
|
|
The devices engraved on it are the ciphers or names of its long
|
|
line of possessors--I had Luigi's name added in Roman letters
|
|
myself with our coat of arms, as you see. You notice what a
|
|
curious handle the thing has. It is solid ivory, polished like a mirror,
|
|
and is four or five inches long--round, and as thick as a
|
|
large man's wrist, with the end squared off flat, for your thumb
|
|
to rest on; for you grasp it, with your thumb resting on the blunt end--
|
|
so--and lift it along and strike downward. The Gaikowar showed us how
|
|
the thing was done when he gave it to Luigi, and before that
|
|
night was ended, Luigi had used the knife, and the Gaikowar was a man
|
|
short by reason of it. The sheath is magnificently ornamented with
|
|
gems of great value. You will find a sheath more worth looking at
|
|
than the knife itself, of course."
|
|
|
|
Tom said to himself:
|
|
|
|
"It's lucky I came here. I would have sold that knife for a song;
|
|
I supposed the jewels were glass."
|
|
|
|
"But go on; don't stop," said Wilson. "Our curiosity is up now,
|
|
to hear about the homicide. Tell us about that."
|
|
|
|
"Well, briefly, the knife was to blame for that, all around.
|
|
A native servant slipped into our room in the palace in the night,
|
|
to kill us and steal the knife on account of the fortune encrusted
|
|
on its sheath, without a doubt. Luigi had it under his pillow;
|
|
we were in bed together. There was a dim night-light burning.
|
|
I was asleep, but Luigi was awake, and he thought he detected a
|
|
vague form nearing the bed. He slipped the knife out of the sheath
|
|
and was ready and unembarrassed by hampering bedclothes,
|
|
for the weather was hot and we hadn't any. Suddenly that native rose
|
|
at the bedside, and bent over me with his right hand lifted and a
|
|
dirk in it aimed at my throat; but Luigi grabbed his wrist,
|
|
pulled him downward, and drove his own knife into the man's neck.
|
|
That is the whole story."
|
|
|
|
Wilson and Tom drew deep breaths, and after some general chat
|
|
about the tragedy, Pudd'nhead said, taking Tom's hand:
|
|
|
|
"Now, Tom, I've never had a look at your palms, as it happens;
|
|
perhaps you've got some little questionable privacies that need--hel-lo!"
|
|
|
|
Tom had snatched away his hand, and was looking a good deal confused.
|
|
|
|
"Why, he's blushing!" said Luigi.
|
|
|
|
Tom darted an ugly look at him, and said sharply:
|
|
|
|
"Well, if I am, it ain't because I'm a murderer!" Luigi's dark
|
|
face flushed, but before he could speak or move, Tom added with
|
|
anxious haste: "Oh, I beg a thousand pardons. I didn't mean that;
|
|
it was out before I thought, and I'm very, very sorry--you must forgive me!"
|
|
|
|
Wilson came to the rescue, and smoothed things down as well as he could;
|
|
and in fact was entirely successful as far as the twins were concerned,
|
|
for they felt sorrier for the affront put upon him by his guest's
|
|
outburst of ill manners than for the insult offered to Luigi.
|
|
But the success was not so pronounced with the offender. Tom tried to
|
|
seem at his ease, and he went through the motions fairly well,
|
|
but at bottom he felt resentful toward all the three witnesses of
|
|
his exhibition; in fact, he felt so annoyed at them for having
|
|
witnessed it and noticed it that he almost forgot to feel annoyed
|
|
at himself for placing it before them. However, something presently
|
|
happened which made him almost comfortable, and brought him nearly back
|
|
to a state of charity and friendliness. This was a little spat between
|
|
the twins; not much of a spat, but still a spat; and before they got
|
|
far with it, they were in a decided condition of irritation while
|
|
pretending to be actuated by more respectable motives. By his help
|
|
the fire got warmed up to the blazing point, and he might have had the
|
|
happiness of seeing the flames show up in another moment, but for the
|
|
interruption of a knock on the door--an interruption which fretted him
|
|
as much as it gratified Wilson. Wilson opened the door.
|
|
|
|
The visitor was a good-natured, ignorant, energetic middle-aged
|
|
Irishman named John Buckstone, who was a great politician in a
|
|
small way, and always took a large share in public matters of
|
|
every sort. One of the town's chief excitements, just now, was over
|
|
the matter of rum. There was a strong rum party and a strong
|
|
anti-rum party. Buckstone was training with the rum party, and he
|
|
had been sent to hunt up the twins and invite them to attend a
|
|
mass meeting of that faction. He delivered his errand, and said
|
|
the clans were already gathering in the big hall over the market house.
|
|
Luigi accepted the invitation cordially. Angelo less cordially,
|
|
since he disliked crowds, and did not drink the powerful intoxicants
|
|
of America. In fact, he was even a teetotaler sometimes--
|
|
when it was judicious to be one.
|
|
|
|
The twins left with Buckstone, and Tom Driscoll joined the
|
|
company with them uninvited.
|
|
|
|
In the distance, one could see a long wavering line of
|
|
torches drifting down the main street, and could hear the
|
|
throbbing of the bass drum, the clash of cymbals, the squeaking
|
|
of a fife or two, and the faint roar of remote hurrahs. The tail
|
|
end of this procession was climbing the market house stairs when
|
|
the twins arrived in its neighborhood; when they reached the hall,
|
|
it was full of people, torches, smoke, noise, and enthusiasm.
|
|
They were conducted to the platform by Buckstone--Tom Driscoll
|
|
still following--and were delivered to the chairman in the midst
|
|
of a prodigious explosion of welcome. When the noise had moderated
|
|
a little, the chair proposed that "our illustrious guests be at
|
|
once elected, by complimentary acclamation, to membership in our
|
|
ever-glorious organization, the paradise of the free and the perdition
|
|
of the slave."
|
|
|
|
This eloquent discharge opened the floodgates of enthusiasm again,
|
|
and the election was carried with thundering unanimity. Then arose
|
|
a storm of cries:
|
|
|
|
"Wet them down! Wet them down! Give them a drink!"
|
|
|
|
Glasses of whisky were handed to the twins. Luigi waves his aloft,
|
|
then brought it to his lips; but Angelo set his down.
|
|
There was another storm of cries.
|
|
|
|
"What's the matter with the other one?" "What is the blond one
|
|
going back on us for?" "Explain! Explain!"
|
|
|
|
The chairman inquired, and then reported:
|
|
|
|
"We have made an unfortunate mistake, gentlemen. I find that the
|
|
Count Angelo Capello is opposed to our creed--is a teetotaler, in fact,
|
|
and was not intending to apply for membership with us. He desires
|
|
that we reconsider the vote by which he was elected. What is the
|
|
pleasure of the house?"
|
|
|
|
There was a general burst of laughter, plentifully accented with
|
|
whistlings and catcalls, but the energetic use of the gavel
|
|
presently restored something like order. Then a man spoke from
|
|
the crowd, and said that while he was very sorry that the mistake
|
|
had been made, it would not be possible to rectify it at the
|
|
present meeting. According to the bylaws, it must go over to the
|
|
next regular meeting for action. He would not offer a motion, as
|
|
none was required. He desired to apologize to the gentlemen in
|
|
the name of the house, and begged to assure him that as far as it
|
|
might lie in the power of the Sons of Liberty, his temporary
|
|
membership in the order would be made pleasant to him.
|
|
|
|
This speech was received with great applause, mixed with cries of:
|
|
|
|
"That's the talk! "He's a good fellow, anyway, if he _is_ a teetotaler!"
|
|
"Drink his health!" "Give him a rouser, and no heeltaps!"
|
|
|
|
Glasses were handed around, and everybody on the platform
|
|
drank Angelo's health, while the house bellowed forth in song:
|
|
|
|
|
|
For he's a jolly good fel-low,
|
|
For he's a jolly good fel-low,
|
|
For he's a jolly good fe-el-low,
|
|
Which nobody can deny.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tom Driscoll drank. It was his second glass, for he had drunk
|
|
Angelo's the moment that Angelo had set it down. The two drinks
|
|
made him very merry--almost idiotically so, and he began to take a
|
|
most lively and prominent part in the proceedings, particularly in
|
|
the music and catcalls and side remarks.
|
|
|
|
The chairman was still standing at the front, the twins at his side.
|
|
The extraordinarily close resemblance of the brothers to each other
|
|
suggested a witticism to Tom Driscoll, and just as the chairman began
|
|
a speech he skipped forward and said, with an air of tipsy confidence,
|
|
to the audience:
|
|
|
|
"Boys, I move that he keeps still and lets this human philopena snip
|
|
you out a speech."
|
|
|
|
The descriptive aptness of the phrase caught the house, and a mighty
|
|
burst of laughter followed.
|
|
|
|
Luigi's southern blood leaped to the boiling point in a moment under
|
|
the sharp humiliation of this insult delivered in the presence of
|
|
four hundred strangers. It was not in the young man's nature to
|
|
let the matter pass, or to delay the squaring of the account.
|
|
He took a couple of strides and halted behind the unsuspecting joker.
|
|
Then he drew back and delivered a kick of such titanic vigor that it
|
|
lifted Tom clear over the footlights and landed him on the heads of
|
|
the front row of the Sons of Liberty.
|
|
|
|
Even a sober person does not like to have a human being emptied on him
|
|
when he is not going any harm; a person who is not sober cannot endure
|
|
such an attention at all. The nest of Sons of Liberty that Driscoll
|
|
landed in had not a sober bird in it; in fact there was probably not
|
|
an entirely sober one in the auditorium. Driscoll was promptly and
|
|
indignantly flung on the heads of Sons in the next row, and these Sons
|
|
passed him on toward the rear, and then immediately began to pummel the
|
|
front row Sons who had passed him to them. This course was strictly
|
|
followed by bench after bench as Driscoll traveled in his tumultuous
|
|
and airy flight toward the door; so he left behind him an ever-lengthening
|
|
wake of raging and plunging and fighting and swearing humanity.
|
|
Down went group after group of torches, and presently above the
|
|
deafening clatter of the gavel, roar of angry voices, and crash of
|
|
succumbing benches, rose the paralyzing cry of "_fire!_"
|
|
|
|
The fighting ceased instantly; the cursing ceased; for one distinctly
|
|
defined moment, there was a dead hush, a motionless calm, where the
|
|
tempest had been; then with one impulse the multitude awoke to life
|
|
and energy again, and went surging and struggling and swaying,
|
|
this way and that, its outer edges melting away through windows and
|
|
doors and gradually lessening the pressure and relieving the mass.
|
|
|
|
The fireboys were never on hand so suddenly before; for there was
|
|
no distance to go this time, their quarters being in the rear end
|
|
of the market house, There was an engine company and a
|
|
hook-and-ladder company. Half of each was composed of rummies and
|
|
the other half of anti-rummies, after the moral and political
|
|
share-and-share-alike fashion of the frontier town of the period.
|
|
Enough anti-rummies were loafing in quarters to man the engine
|
|
and the ladders. In two minutes they had their red shirts and helmets on--
|
|
they never stirred officially in unofficial costume--and as the
|
|
mass meeting overhead smashed through the long row of windows and
|
|
poured out upon the roof of the arcade, the deliverers were ready
|
|
for them with a powerful stream of water, which washed some of them
|
|
off the roof and nearly drowned the rest. But water was preferable
|
|
to fire, and still the stampede from the windows continued, and still the
|
|
pitiless drenching assailed it until the building was empty;
|
|
then the fireboys mounted to the hall and flooded it with water enough
|
|
to annihilate forty times as much fire as there was there;
|
|
for a village fire company does not often get a chance to show off,
|
|
and so when it does get a chance, it makes the most of it.
|
|
Such citizens of that village as were of a thoughtful and judicious
|
|
temperament did not insure against fire; they insured against the
|
|
fire company.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 12
|
|
|
|
The Shame of Judge Driscoll
|
|
|
|
|
|
Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear--not absence of fear.
|
|
Except a creature be part coward, it is not a compliment to say
|
|
it is brave; it is merely a loose misapplication of the word.
|
|
Consider the flea!--incomparably the bravest of all the creatures of God,
|
|
if ignorance of fear were courage. Whether you are asleep or awake he
|
|
will attack you, caring nothing for the fact that in bulk and strength
|
|
you are to him as are the massed armies of the earth to a sucking child;
|
|
he lives both day and night and all days and nights in the very lap
|
|
of peril and the immediate presence of death, and yet is no more
|
|
afraid than is the man who walks the streets of a city that was
|
|
threatened by an earthquake ten centuries before. When we speak
|
|
of Clive, Nelson, and Putnam as men who "didn't know what fear was,"
|
|
we ought always to add the flea--and put him at the head of the procession.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judge Driscoll was in bed and asleep by ten o'clock on Friday night,
|
|
and he was up and gone a-fishing before daylight in the morning with
|
|
his friend Pembroke Howard. These two had been boys together in
|
|
Virginia when that state still ranked as the chief and most imposing
|
|
member of the Union, and they still coupled the proud and affectionate
|
|
adjective "old" with her name when they spoke of her.
|
|
In Missouri a recognized superiority attached to any person who
|
|
hailed from Old Virginia; and this superiority was exalted to
|
|
supremacy when a person of such nativity could also prove descent
|
|
from the First Families of that great commonwealth. The Howards and
|
|
Driscolls were of this aristocracy. In their eyes, it was a nobility.
|
|
It had its unwritten laws, and they were as clearly defined and as
|
|
strict as any that could be found among the printed statues of the land.
|
|
The F.F.V. was born a gentleman; his highest duty in life was to
|
|
watch over that great inheritance and keep it unsmirched.
|
|
He must keep his honor spotless. Those laws were his chart;
|
|
his course was marked out on it; if he swerved from it by so much as
|
|
half a point of the compass, it meant shipwreck to his honor;
|
|
that is to say, degradation from his rank as a gentleman.
|
|
These laws required certain things of him which his religion might forbid:
|
|
then his religion must yield--the laws could not be relaxed to
|
|
accommodate religions or anything else. Honor stood first;
|
|
and the laws defined what it was and wherein it differed in certain
|
|
details from honor as defined by church creeds and by the social laws
|
|
and customs of some of the minor divisions of the globe that had got
|
|
crowded out when the sacred boundaries of Virginia were staked out.
|
|
|
|
If Judge Driscoll was the recognized first citizen of Dawson's Landing,
|
|
Pembroke Howard was easily its recognized second citizen.
|
|
He was called "the great lawyer"--an earned title. He and Driscoll
|
|
were of the same age--a year or two past sixty.
|
|
|
|
Although Driscoll was a freethinker and Howard a strong and
|
|
determined Presbyterian, their warm intimacy suffered no
|
|
impairment in consequence. They were men whose opinions were
|
|
their own property and not subject to revision and amendment,
|
|
suggestion or criticism, by anybody, even their friends.
|
|
|
|
The day's fishing finished, they came floating downstream in their skiff,
|
|
talking national politics and other high matters, and presently met
|
|
a skiff coming up from town, with a man in it who said:
|
|
|
|
"I reckon you know one of the new twins gave your nephew a
|
|
kicking last night, Judge?"
|
|
|
|
"Did WHAT?"
|
|
|
|
"Gave him a kicking."
|
|
|
|
The old judge's lips paled, and his eyes began to flame. He choked with
|
|
anger for a moment, then he got out what he was trying to say:
|
|
|
|
"Well--well--go on! Give me the details!"
|
|
|
|
The man did it. At the finish the judge was silent a minute,
|
|
turning over in his mind the shameful picture of Tom's flight over
|
|
the footlights; then he said, as if musing aloud,
|
|
|
|
"H'm--I don't understand it. I was asleep at home. He didn't wake me.
|
|
Thought he was competent to manage his affair without my help, I reckon."
|
|
His face lit up with pride and pleasure at that thought, and he said
|
|
with a cheery complacency, "I like that--it's the true old blood--
|
|
hey, Pembroke?"
|
|
|
|
Howard smiled an iron smile, and nodded his head approvingly.
|
|
Then the news-bringer spoke again.
|
|
|
|
"But Tom beat the twin on the trial."
|
|
|
|
The judge looked at the man wonderingly, and said:
|
|
|
|
"The trial? What trial?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, Tom had him up before Judge Robinson for assault and battery."
|
|
|
|
The old man shrank suddenly together like one who has received a
|
|
death stroke. Howard sprang for him as he sank forward in a swoon,
|
|
and took him in his arms, and bedded him on his back in the boat.
|
|
He sprinkled water in his face, and said to the startled visitor:
|
|
|
|
"Go, now--don't let him come to and find you here. You see what an
|
|
effect your heedless speech has had; you ought to have been more
|
|
considerate than to blurt out such a cruel piece of slander as that."
|
|
|
|
"I'm right down sorry I did it now, Mr. Howard, and I wouldn't
|
|
have done it if I had thought; but it ain't slander;
|
|
it's perfectly true, just as I told him."
|
|
|
|
He rowed away. Presently the old judge came out of his faint and
|
|
looked up piteously into the sympathetic face that was bent over him.
|
|
|
|
"Say it ain't true, Pembroke; tell me it ain't true!" he said in a weak voice.
|
|
|
|
There was nothing weak in the deep organ tones that responded:
|
|
|
|
"You know it's a lie as well as I do, old friend. He is of
|
|
the best blood of the Old Dominion."
|
|
|
|
"God bless you for saying it!" said the old gentleman, fervently.
|
|
"Ah, Pembroke, it was such a blow!"
|
|
|
|
Howard stayed by his friend, and saw him home, and entered the house
|
|
with him. It was dark, and past supper-time, but the judge was
|
|
not thinking of supper; he was eager to hear the slander refuted
|
|
from headquarters, and as eager to have Howard hear it, too.
|
|
Tom was sent for, and he came immediately. He was bruised and lame,
|
|
and was not a happy-looking object. His uncle made him sit down, and said:
|
|
|
|
"We have been hearing about your adventure, Tom, with a handsome lie
|
|
added for embellishment. Now pulverize that lie to dust!
|
|
What measures have you taken? How does the thing stand?"
|
|
|
|
Tom answered guilelessly: "It don't stand at all; it's all over.
|
|
I had him up in court and beat him. Pudd'nhead Wilson defended him--
|
|
first case he ever had, and lost it. The judge fined the miserable
|
|
hound five dollars for the assault."
|
|
|
|
Howard and the judge sprang to their feet with the opening sentence--
|
|
why, neither knew; then they stood gazing vacantly at each other.
|
|
Howard stood a moment, then sat mournfully down without saying anything.
|
|
The judge's wrath began to kindle, and he burst out:
|
|
|
|
"You cur! You scum! You vermin! Do you mean to tell me that blood
|
|
of my race has suffered a blow and crawled to a court of law about it?
|
|
Answer me!"
|
|
|
|
Tom's head drooped, and he answered with an eloquent silence.
|
|
His uncle stared at him with a mixed expression of amazement and
|
|
shame and incredulity that was sorrowful to see. At last he said:
|
|
|
|
"Which of the twins was it?"
|
|
|
|
"Count Luigi."
|
|
|
|
"You have challenged him?"
|
|
|
|
"N--no," hesitated Tom, turning pale.
|
|
|
|
"You will challenge him tonight. Howard will carry it."
|
|
|
|
Tom began to turn sick, and to show it. He turned his hat round and
|
|
round in his hand, his uncle glowering blacker and blacker upon him
|
|
as the heavy seconds drifted by; then at last he began to stammer,
|
|
and said piteously:
|
|
|
|
"Oh, please, don't ask me to do it, uncle! He is a murderous devil--
|
|
I never could--I--I'm afraid of him!"
|
|
|
|
Old Driscoll's mouth opened and closed three times before he
|
|
could get it to perform its office; then he stormed out:
|
|
|
|
"A coward in my family! A Driscoll a coward! Oh, what have I done
|
|
to deserve this infamy!" He tottered to his secretary in the corner,
|
|
repeated that lament again and again in heartbreaking tones,
|
|
and got out of a drawer a paper, which he slowly tore to bits,
|
|
scattering the bits absently in his track as he walked up
|
|
and down the room, still grieving and lamenting. At last he said:
|
|
|
|
"There it is, shreds and fragments once more--my will. Once more you
|
|
have forced me to disinherit you, you base son of a most noble father!
|
|
Leave my sight! Go--before I spit on you!"
|
|
|
|
The young man did not tarry. Then the judge turned to Howard:
|
|
|
|
"You will be my second, old friend?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course."
|
|
|
|
"There is pen and paper. Draft the cartel, and lose no time."
|
|
|
|
"The Count shall have it in his hands in fifteen minutes," said Howard.
|
|
|
|
Tom was very heavyhearted. His appetite was gone with his property
|
|
and his self-respect. He went out the back way and wandered down the
|
|
obscure lane grieving, and wondering if any course of future conduct,
|
|
however discreet and carefully perfected and watched over,
|
|
could win back his uncle's favor and persuade him to reconstruct once
|
|
more that generous will which had just gone to ruin before his eyes.
|
|
He finally concluded that it could. He said to himself that he had
|
|
accomplished this sort of triumph once already, and that what had been
|
|
done once could be done again. He would set about it. He would bend
|
|
every energy to the task, and he would score that triumph once more,
|
|
cost what it might to his convenience, limit as it might his
|
|
frivolous and liberty-loving life.
|
|
|
|
"To begin," he says to himself, "I'll square up with the proceeds of
|
|
my raid, and then gambling has got to be stopped--and stopped short off.
|
|
It's the worst vice I've got--from my standpoint, anyway,
|
|
because it's the one he can most easily find out, through the impatience
|
|
of my creditors. He thought it expensive to have to pay two hundred
|
|
dollars to them for me once. Expensive--_that!_ Why, it cost me
|
|
the whole of his fortune--but, of course, he never thought of that;
|
|
some people can't think of any but their own side of a case.
|
|
If he had known how deep I am in now, the will would have gone to pot
|
|
without waiting for a duel to help. Three hundred dollars!
|
|
It's a pile! But he'll never hear of it, I'm thankful to say.
|
|
The minute I've cleared it off, I'm safe; and I'll never touch
|
|
a card again. Anyway, I won't while he lives, I make oath to that.
|
|
I'm entering on my last reform--I know it--yes, and I'll win;
|
|
but after that, if I ever slip again I'm gone."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 13
|
|
|
|
Tom Stares at Ruin
|
|
|
|
When I reflect upon the number of disagreeable people who I know
|
|
have gone to a better world, I am moved to lead a different life.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
October. This is one of the peculiarly dangerous months to speculate
|
|
in stocks in. The others are July, January, September, April,
|
|
November, May, March, June, December, August, and February.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thus mournfully communing with himself, Tom moped along the lane past
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson's house, and still on and on between fences enclosing
|
|
vacant country on each hand till he neared the haunted house,
|
|
then he came moping back again, with many sighs and heavy with trouble.
|
|
He sorely wanted cheerful company. Rowena! His heart gave a bound
|
|
at the thought, but the next thought quieted it--the detested twins
|
|
would be there.
|
|
|
|
He was on the inhabited side of Wilson's house, and now as
|
|
he approached it, he noticed that the sitting room was lighted.
|
|
This would do; others made him feel unwelcome sometimes, but Wilson
|
|
never failed in courtesy toward him, and a kindly courtesy does at least
|
|
save one's feelings, even if it is not professing to stand for a welcome.
|
|
Wilson heard footsteps at his threshold, then the clearing of a throat.
|
|
|
|
"It's that fickle-tempered, dissipated young goose--poor devil,
|
|
he find friends pretty scarce today, likely, after the disgrace of
|
|
carrying a personal assault case into a law-court."
|
|
|
|
A dejected knock. "Come in!"
|
|
|
|
Tom entered, and dropped into a chair, without saying anything.
|
|
Wilson said kindly:
|
|
|
|
"Why, my boy, you look desolate. Don't take it so hard.
|
|
Try and forget you have been kicked."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, dear," said Tom, wretchedly, "it's not that, Pudd'nhead--
|
|
it's not that.. It's a thousand times worse than that--oh, yes,
|
|
a million times worse."
|
|
|
|
"Why, Tom, what do you mean? Has Rowena--"
|
|
|
|
"Flung me? _No_, but the old man has."
|
|
|
|
Wilson said to himself, "Aha!" and thought of the mysterious girl
|
|
in the bedroom. "The Driscolls have been making discoveries!"
|
|
Then he said aloud, gravely:
|
|
|
|
"Tom, there are some kinds of dissipation which--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, shucks, this hasn't got anything to do with dissipation.
|
|
He wanted me to challenge that derned Italian savage,
|
|
and I wouldn't do it."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, of course he would do that," said Wilson in a meditative
|
|
matter-of-course way, "but the thing that puzzled me was,
|
|
why he didn't look to that last night, for one thing,
|
|
and why he let you carry such a matter into a court of law at all,
|
|
either before the duel or after it. It's no place for it.
|
|
It was not like him. I couldn't understand it. How did it happen?"
|
|
|
|
"It happened because he didn't know anything about it. He
|
|
was asleep when I got home last night."
|
|
|
|
"And you didn't wake him? Tom, is that possible?"
|
|
|
|
Tom was not getting much comfort here. He fidgeted a moment, then said:
|
|
|
|
"I didn't choose to tell him--that's all. He was going a-fishing
|
|
before dawn, with Pembroke Howard, and if I got the twins into
|
|
the common calaboose--and I thought sure I could--I never dreamed
|
|
of their slipping out on a paltry fine for such an outrageous offense--
|
|
well, once in the calaboose they would be disgraced, and uncle wouldn't
|
|
want any duels with that sort of characters, and wouldn't allow any.
|
|
|
|
"Tom, I am ashamed of you! I don't see how you could treat
|
|
your good old uncle so. I am a better friend of his than you are;
|
|
for if I had known the circumstances I would have kept that case out
|
|
of court until I got word to him and let him have the gentleman's chance."
|
|
|
|
"You would?" exclaimed Tom, with lively surprise. "And it your
|
|
first case! And you know perfectly well there never would have _been_
|
|
any case if he had got that chance, don't you? And you'd have finished
|
|
your days a pauper nobody, instead of being an actually launched and
|
|
recognized lawyer today. And you would really have done that, would you?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly."
|
|
|
|
Tom looked at him a moment or two, then shook his head sorrowfully and said:
|
|
|
|
"I believe you--upon my word I do. I don't know why I do, but I do.
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson, I think you're the biggest fool I ever saw."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you."
|
|
|
|
"Don't mention it."
|
|
|
|
"Well, he has been requiring you to fight the Italian,
|
|
and you have refused. You degenerate remnant of an honorable line!
|
|
I'm thoroughly ashamed of you, Tom!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's nothing! I don't care for anything, now that the will's
|
|
torn up again."
|
|
|
|
"Tom, tell me squarely--didn't he find any fault with you for anything
|
|
but those two things--carrying the case into court and refusing to fight?"
|
|
|
|
He watched the young fellow's face narrowly, but it was
|
|
entirely reposeful, and so also was the voice that answered:
|
|
|
|
"No, he didn't find any other fault with me. If he had had any to find,
|
|
he would have begun yesterday, for he was just in the humor for it.
|
|
He drove that jack-pair around town and showed them the sights,
|
|
and when he came home he couldn't find his father's old silver watch
|
|
that don't keep time and he thinks so much of, and couldn't remember
|
|
what he did with it three or four days ago when he saw it last,
|
|
and when I suggested that it probably wasn't lost but stolen,
|
|
it put him in a regular passion, and he said I was a fool--
|
|
which convinced me, without any trouble, that that was just what he
|
|
was afraid _had_ happened, himself, but did not want to believe it,
|
|
because lost things stand a better chance of being found again
|
|
than stolen ones."
|
|
|
|
"Whe-ew!" whistled Wilson. "Score another one the list."
|
|
|
|
"Another what?"
|
|
|
|
"Another theft!"
|
|
|
|
"Theft?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, theft. That watch isn't lost, it's stolen. There's been another
|
|
raid on the town--and just the same old mysterious sort of thing
|
|
that has happened once before, as you remember."
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean it!"
|
|
|
|
"It's as sure as you are born! Have you missed anything yourself?"
|
|
|
|
"No. That is, I did miss a silver pencil case that Aunt Mary Pratt
|
|
gave me last birthday--"
|
|
|
|
"You'll find it stolen--that's what you'll find."
|
|
|
|
"No, I sha'n't; for when I suggested theft about the watch and got
|
|
such a rap, I went and examined my room, and the pencil case was missing,
|
|
but it was only mislaid, and I found it again."
|
|
|
|
"You are sure you missed nothing else?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, nothing of consequence. I missed a small plain gold ring worth
|
|
two or three dollars, but that will turn up. I'll look again."
|
|
|
|
"In my opinion you'll not find it. There's been a raid, I tell you.
|
|
Come _in!_"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Justice Robinson entered, followed by Buckstone and
|
|
the town constable, Jim Blake. They sat down, and after some
|
|
wandering and aimless weather-conversation Wilson said:
|
|
|
|
"By the way, We've just added another to the list of thefts, maybe two.
|
|
Judge Driscoll's old silver watch is gone, and Tom here
|
|
has missed a gold ring."
|
|
|
|
"Well, it is a bad business," said the justice, "and gets worse
|
|
the further it goes. The Hankses, the Dobsons, the Pilligrews,
|
|
the Ortons, the Grangers, the Hales, the Fullers, the Holcombs,
|
|
in fact everybody that lives around about Patsy Cooper's had been
|
|
robbed of little things like trinkets and teaspoons and suchlike
|
|
small valuables that are easily carried off. It's perfectly plain
|
|
that the thief took advantage of the reception at Patsy Cooper's when
|
|
all the neighbors were in her house and all their niggers hanging around
|
|
her fence for a look at the show, to raid the vacant houses undisturbed.
|
|
Patsy is miserable about it; miserable on account of the neighbors,
|
|
and particularly miserable on account of her foreigners, of course;
|
|
so miserable on their account that she hasn't any room to worry
|
|
about her own little losses."
|
|
|
|
"It's the same old raider," said Wilson. "I suppose there isn't
|
|
any doubt about that."
|
|
|
|
"Constable Blake doesn't think so."
|
|
|
|
"No, you're wrong there," said Blake. "The other times it was a man;
|
|
there was plenty of signs of that, as we know, in the profession,
|
|
thought we never got hands on him; but this time it's a woman."
|
|
|
|
Wilson thought of the mysterious girl straight off. She was always
|
|
in his mind now. But she failed him again. Blake continued:
|
|
|
|
"She's a stoop-shouldered old woman with a covered basket on her arm,
|
|
in a black veil, dressed in mourning. I saw her going aboard
|
|
the ferryboat yesterday. Lives in Illinois, I reckon; but I don't care
|
|
where she lives, I'm going to get her--she can make herself sure of that."
|
|
|
|
"What makes you think she's the thief?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, there ain't any other, for one thing; and for another,
|
|
some nigger draymen that happened to be driving along saw her coming
|
|
out of or going into houses, and told me so--and it just happens that
|
|
they was _robbed_, every time."
|
|
|
|
It was granted that this was plenty good enough circumstantial evidence.
|
|
A pensive silence followed, which lasted some moments, then Wilson said:
|
|
|
|
"There's one good thing, anyway. She can't either pawn or sell
|
|
Count Luigi's costly Indian dagger."
|
|
|
|
"My!" said Tom. "Is _that_ gone?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Well, that was a haul! But why can't she pawn it or sell it?"
|
|
|
|
"Because when the twins went home from the Sons of Liberty meeting
|
|
last night, news of the raid was sifting in from everywhere,
|
|
and Aunt Patsy was in distress to know if they had lost anything.
|
|
They found that the dagger was gone, and they notified the police
|
|
and pawnbrokers everywhere. It was a great haul, yes, but
|
|
the old woman won't get anything out of it, because she'll get caught."
|
|
|
|
"Did they offer a reward?" asked Buckstone.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, five hundred dollars for the knife, and five hundred more
|
|
for the thief."
|
|
|
|
"What a leather-headed idea!" exclaimed the constable.
|
|
"The thief das'n't go near them, nor send anybody.
|
|
Whoever goes is going to get himself nabbed,
|
|
for their ain't any pawnbroker that's going to lose the chance to--"
|
|
|
|
If anybody had noticed Tom's face at that time, the gray-green color
|
|
of it might have provoked curiosity; but nobody did.
|
|
He said to himself: "I'm gone! I never can square up; the rest of
|
|
the plunder won't pawn or sell for half of the bill. Oh, I know it--
|
|
I'm gone, I'm gone--and this time it's for good. Oh, this is awful--
|
|
I don't know what to do, nor which way to turn!"
|
|
|
|
"Softly, softly," said Wilson to Blake. "I planned their scheme
|
|
for them at midnight last night, and it was all finished up shipshape
|
|
by two this morning. They'll get their dagger back,
|
|
and then I'll explain to you how the thing was done."
|
|
|
|
There were strong signs of a general curiosity, and Buckstone said:
|
|
|
|
"Well, you have whetted us up pretty sharp. Wilson, and I'm free
|
|
to say that if you don't mind telling us in confidence--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I'd as soon tell as not, Buckstone, but as long as the
|
|
twins and I agreed to say nothing about it, we must let it stand so.
|
|
But you can take my word for it, you won't be kept waiting three days.
|
|
Somebody will apply for that reward pretty promptly,
|
|
and I'll show you the thief and the dagger both very soon afterward."
|
|
|
|
The constable was disappointed, and also perplexed. He said:
|
|
|
|
"It may all be--yes, and I hope it will, but I'm blamed if I
|
|
can see my way through it. It's too many for yours truly."
|
|
|
|
The subject seemed about talked out. Nobody seemed to have
|
|
anything further to offer. After a silence the justice of the
|
|
peace informed Wilson that he and Buckstone and the constable had
|
|
come as a committee, on the part of the Democratic party, to ask him
|
|
to run for mayor--for the little town was about to become a city and
|
|
the first charter election was approaching. It was the first attention
|
|
which Wilson had ever received at the hands of any party;
|
|
it was a sufficiently humble one, but it was a recognition of his debut
|
|
into the town's life and activities at last; it was a step upward,
|
|
and he was deeply gratified. He accepted, and the committee departed,
|
|
followed by young Tom.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 14
|
|
|
|
Roxana Insists Upon Reform
|
|
|
|
|
|
The true Southern watermelon is a boon apart, and not to be mentioned
|
|
with commoner things. It is chief of this world's luxuries,
|
|
king by the grace of God over all the fruits of the earth.
|
|
When one has tasted it, he knows what the angels eat. It was not a
|
|
Southern watermelon that Eve took: we know it because she repented.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
About the time that Wilson was bowing the committee out,
|
|
Pembroke Howard was entering the next house to report.
|
|
He found the old judge sitting grim and straight in his chair, waiting.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Howard--the news?"
|
|
|
|
"The best in the world."
|
|
|
|
"Accepts, does he?" and the light of battle gleamed joyously
|
|
in the Judge's eye.
|
|
|
|
"Accepts? Why he jumped at it."
|
|
|
|
"Did, did he? Now that's fine--that's very fine. I like that.
|
|
When is it to be?"
|
|
|
|
"Now! Straight off! Tonight! An admirable fellow--admirable!"
|
|
|
|
"Admirable? He's a darling! Why, it's an honor as well as
|
|
a pleasure to stand up before such a man. Come--off with you!
|
|
Go and arrange everything--and give him my heartiest compliments.
|
|
A rare fellow, indeed; an admirable fellow, as you have said!"
|
|
|
|
"I'll have him in the vacant stretch between Wilson's and
|
|
the haunted house within the hour, and I'll bring my own pistols."
|
|
|
|
Judge Driscoll began to walk the floor in a state of pleased excitement;
|
|
but presently he stopped, and began to think--began to think of Tom.
|
|
Twice he moved toward the secretary, and twice he turned away again;
|
|
but finally he said:
|
|
|
|
"This may be my last night in the world--I must not take the chance.
|
|
He is worthless and unworthy, but it is largely my fault.
|
|
He was entrusted to me by my brother on his dying bed,
|
|
and I have indulged him to his hurt, instead of training him up severely,
|
|
and making a man of him, I have violated my trust, and I must not add
|
|
the sin of desertion to that. I have forgiven him once already,
|
|
and would subject him to a long and hard trial before forgiving
|
|
him again, if I could live; but I must not run that risk.
|
|
No, I must restore the will. But if I survive the duel,
|
|
I will hide it away, and he will not know, and I will not tell him
|
|
until he reforms, and I see that his reformation is going to be permanent."
|
|
|
|
He redrew the will, and his ostensible nephew was heir to a
|
|
fortune again. As he was finishing his task, Tom, wearied with
|
|
another brooding tramp, entered the house and went tiptoeing past
|
|
the sitting room door. He glanced in, and hurried on, for the sight
|
|
of his uncle was nothing but terrors for him tonight. But his uncle
|
|
was writing! That was unusual at this late hour. What could he
|
|
be writing? A chill of anxiety settled down upon Tom's heart.
|
|
Did that writing concern him? He was afraid so. He reflected that
|
|
when ill luck begins, it does not come in sprinkles, but in showers.
|
|
He said he would get a glimpse of that document or know the reason why.
|
|
He heard someone coming, and stepped out of sight and hearing.
|
|
It was Pembroke Howard. What could be hatching?
|
|
|
|
Howard said, with great satisfaction:
|
|
|
|
"Everything's right and ready. He's gone to the battleground with
|
|
his second and the surgeon--also with his brother. I've arranged it
|
|
all with Wilson--Wilson's his second. We are to have three shots apiece."
|
|
|
|
"Good! How is the moon?"
|
|
|
|
"Bright as day, nearly. Perfect, for the distance--fifteen yards.
|
|
No wind--not a breath; hot and still."
|
|
|
|
"All good; all first-rate. Here, Pembroke, read this, and witness it."
|
|
|
|
Pembroke read and witnessed the will, then gave the old man's hand
|
|
a hearty shake and said:
|
|
|
|
"Now that's right, York--but I knew you would do it. You couldn't
|
|
leave that poor chap to fight along without means or profession,
|
|
with certain defeat before him, and I knew you wouldn't, for his
|
|
father's sake if not for his own."
|
|
|
|
"For his dead father's sake, I couldn't, I know; for poor Percy--
|
|
but you know what Percy was to me. But mind--Tom is not to know
|
|
of this unless I fall tonight."
|
|
|
|
"I understand. I'll keep the secret."
|
|
|
|
The judge put the will away, and the two started for the battleground.
|
|
In another minute the will was in Tom's hands.
|
|
His misery vanished, his feelings underwent a tremendous revulsion.
|
|
He put the will carefully back in its place, and spread his mouth
|
|
and swung his hat once, twice, three times around his head,
|
|
in imitation of three rousing huzzahs, no sound issuing from his lips.
|
|
He fell to communing with himself excitedly and joyously,
|
|
but every now and then he let off another volley of dumb hurrahs.
|
|
|
|
He said to himself: "I've got the fortune again, but I'll not let on
|
|
that I know about it. And this time I'm gong to hang on to it.
|
|
I take no more risks. I'll gamble no more, I'll drink no more,
|
|
because--well, because I'll not go where there is any of that sort of
|
|
thing going on, again. It's the sure way, and the only sure way;
|
|
I might have thought of that sooner--well, yes, if I had wanted to.
|
|
But now--dear me, I've had a scare this time, and I'll take
|
|
no more chances. Not a single chance more. Land! I persuaded myself
|
|
this evening that I could fetch him around without any great amount
|
|
of effort, but I've been getting more and more heavyhearted and
|
|
doubtful straight along, ever since. If he tells me about this thing,
|
|
all right; but if he doesn't, I sha'n't let on. I--well, I'd like to tell
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson, but--no, I'll think about that; perhaps I won't."
|
|
He whirled off another dead huzzah, and said, "I'm reformed,
|
|
and this time I'll stay so, sure!"
|
|
|
|
He was about to close with a final grand silent demonstration,
|
|
when he suddenly recollected that Wilson had put it out of his power
|
|
to pawn or sell the Indian knife, and that he was once more in
|
|
awful peril of exposure by his creditors for that reason.
|
|
His joy collapsed utterly, and he turned away and moped toward
|
|
the door moaning and lamenting over the bitterness of his luck.
|
|
He dragged himself upstairs, and brooded in his room a long time,
|
|
disconsolate and forlorn, with Luigi's Indian knife for a text.
|
|
At last he sighed and said:
|
|
|
|
"When I supposed these stones were glass and this ivory bone,
|
|
the thing hadn't any interest for me because it hadn't any value,
|
|
and couldn't help me out of my trouble. But now--why, now it is
|
|
full of interest; yes, and of a sort to break a body's heart.
|
|
It's a bag of gold that has turned to dirt and ashes in my hands.
|
|
It could save me, and save me so easily, and yet I've got to go to ruin.
|
|
It's like drowning with a life preserver in my reach. All the hard luck
|
|
comes to me, and all the good luck goes to other people--
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson, for instance; even his career has got a sort of
|
|
a little start at last, and what has he done to deserve it,
|
|
I should like to know? Yes, he has opened his own road,
|
|
but he isn't content with that, but must block mine.
|
|
It's a sordid, selfish world, and I wish I was out of it."
|
|
He allowed the light of the candle to play upon the jewels of the sheath,
|
|
but the flashings and sparklings had no charm for his eye;
|
|
they were only just so many pangs to his heart. "I must not say
|
|
anything to Roxy about this thing," he said. "She is too daring.
|
|
She would be for digging these stones out and selling them, and then--
|
|
why, she would be arrested and the stones traced, and then--"
|
|
The thought made him quake, and he hid the knife away, trembling
|
|
all over and glancing furtively about, like a criminal who fancies that
|
|
the accuser is already at hand.
|
|
|
|
Should he try to sleep? Oh, no, sleep was not for him; his trouble
|
|
was too haunting, too afflicting for that. He must have somebody
|
|
to mourn with. He would carry his despair to Roxy.
|
|
|
|
He had heard several distant gunshots, but that sort of thing
|
|
was not uncommon, and they had made no impression upon him.
|
|
He went out at the back door, and turned westward. He passed
|
|
Wilson's house and proceeded along the lane, and presently saw
|
|
several figures approaching Wilson's place through the vacant lots.
|
|
These were the duelists returning from the fight; he thought
|
|
he recognized them, but as he had no desire for white people's company,
|
|
he stooped down behind the fence until they were out of his way.
|
|
|
|
Roxy was feeling fine. She said:
|
|
|
|
"Whah was you, child? Warn't you in it?"
|
|
|
|
"In what?"
|
|
|
|
"In de duel."
|
|
|
|
"Duel? Has there been a duel?"
|
|
|
|
"Co'se dey has. De ole Jedge has be'n havin' a duel wid one o' dem twins."
|
|
|
|
"Great Scott!" Then he added to himself: "That's what made him remake
|
|
the will; he thought he might get killed, and it softened him toward me.
|
|
And that's what he and Howard were so busy about. . . .
|
|
Oh dear, if the twin had only killed him, I should be out of my--"
|
|
|
|
"What is you mumblin' 'bout, Chambers? Whah was you?
|
|
Didn't you know dey was gwine to be a duel?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I didn't. The old man tried to get me to fight one with Count Luigi,
|
|
but he didn't succeed, so I reckon he concluded to patch up
|
|
the family honor himself."
|
|
|
|
He laughed at the idea, and went rambling on with a detailed account
|
|
of his talk with the judge, and how shocked and ashamed the judge was
|
|
to find that he had a coward in his family. He glanced up at last,
|
|
and got a shock himself. Roxana's bosom was heaving with
|
|
suppressed passion, and she was glowering down upon
|
|
him with measureless contempt written in her face.
|
|
|
|
"En you refuse' to fight a man dat kicked you, 'stid o' jumpin'
|
|
at de chance! En you ain't got no mo' feelin' den to come
|
|
en tell me, dat fetched sich a po' lowdown ornery rabbit into
|
|
de worl'! Pah! it make me sick! It's de nigger in you,
|
|
dat's what it is. Thirty-one parts o' you is white, en on'y one
|
|
part nigger, en dat po' little one part is yo' _soul_.
|
|
'Tain't wuth savin'; tain't wuth totin' out on a shovel en throwin'
|
|
en de gutter. You has disgraced yo' birth. What would yo' pa
|
|
think o' you? It's enough to make him turn in his grave.
|
|
|
|
The last three sentences stung Tom into a fury, and he said to
|
|
himself that if his father were only alive and in reach of assassination
|
|
his mother would soon find that he had a very clear notion of the
|
|
size of his indebtedness to that man, and was willing to pay it
|
|
up in full, and would do it too, even at risk of his life;
|
|
but he kept this thought to himself; that was safest in his
|
|
mother's present state.
|
|
|
|
"Whatever has come o' yo' Essex blood? Dat's what I can't understan'.
|
|
En it ain't on'y jist Essex blood dat's in you, not by a long sight--
|
|
'deed it ain't! My great-great-great-gran'father en yo'
|
|
great-great-great-great-gran'father was Ole Cap'n John Smith,
|
|
de highest blood dat Ole Virginny ever turned out, en _his_
|
|
great-great-gran'mother, or somers along back dah, was Pocahontas
|
|
de Injun queen, en her husbun' was a nigger king outen Africa--
|
|
en yit here you is, a slinkin' outen a duel en disgracin' our
|
|
whole line like a ornery lowdown hound! Yes, it's de nigger in you!"
|
|
|
|
She sat down on her candle box and fell into a reverie.
|
|
Tom did not disturb her; he sometimes lacked prudence, but it was not
|
|
in circumstances of this kind, Roxana's storm went gradually down,
|
|
but it died hard, and even when it seemed to be quite gone,
|
|
it would now and then break out in a distant rumble, so to speak,
|
|
in the form of muttered ejaculations. One of these was, "Ain't nigger
|
|
enough in him to show in his fingernails, en dat takes mighty little--
|
|
yit dey's enough to pain his soul."
|
|
|
|
Presently she muttered. "Yassir, enough to paint a whole thimbleful
|
|
of 'em." At last her ramblings ceased altogether, and her countenance
|
|
began to clear--a welcome sight to Tom, who had learned her moods,
|
|
and knew she was on the threshold of good humor now.
|
|
He noticed that from time to time she unconsciously carried her finger
|
|
to the end of her nose. He looked closer and said:
|
|
|
|
"Why, Mammy, the end of your nose is skinned. How did that come?"
|
|
|
|
She sent out the sort of wholehearted peal of laughter which God had
|
|
vouchsafed in its perfection to none but the happy angels in heaven
|
|
and the bruised and broken black slave on the earth, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Dad fetch dat duel, I be'n in it myself."
|
|
|
|
"Gracious! did a bullet to that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yassir, you bet it did!"
|
|
|
|
"Well, I declare! Why, how did that happen?"
|
|
|
|
"Happened dis-away. I 'uz a-sett'n' here kinder dozin' in de dark,
|
|
en _che-bang!_ goes a gun, right out dah. I skips along out towards
|
|
t'other end o' de house to see what's gwine on, en stops by de ole winder
|
|
on de side towards Pudd'nhead Wilson's house dat ain't got no sash in it--
|
|
but dey ain't none of 'em got any sashes, for as dat's concerned--
|
|
en I stood dah in de dark en look out, en dar in the moonlight,
|
|
right down under me 'uz one o' de twins a-cussin'--not much,
|
|
but jist a-cussin' soft--it 'uz de brown one dat 'uz cussin,'
|
|
'ca'se he 'uz hit in de shoulder. En Doctor Claypool he 'uz
|
|
a-workin' at him, en Pudd'nhead Wilson he 'uz a-he'pin', en ole
|
|
Jedge Driscoll en Pem Howard 'uz a-standin' out yonder a little piece
|
|
waitin' for 'em to get ready agin. En treckly dey squared off en give
|
|
de word, en _bang-bang_ went de pistols, en de twin he say,
|
|
'Ouch!'--hit him on de han' dis time --en I hear dat same bullet
|
|
go _spat!_ ag'in de logs under de winder; en de nex' time dey shoot,
|
|
de twin say, 'Ouch!' ag'in, en I done it too, 'ca'se de bullet glance'
|
|
on his cheekbone en skip up here en glance' on de side o' de winder
|
|
en whiz right acrost my face en tuck de hide off'n my nose--
|
|
why, if I'd 'a'; be'n jist a inch or a inch en a half furder 't
|
|
would 'a' tuck de whole nose en disfiggered me. Here's de bullet;
|
|
I hunted her up."
|
|
|
|
"Did you stand there all the time?"
|
|
|
|
"Dat's a question to ask, ain't it! What else would I do?
|
|
Does I git a chance to see a duel every day?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, you were right in range! Weren't you afraid?"
|
|
|
|
The woman gave a sniff of scorn.
|
|
|
|
"'Fraid! De Smith-Pocahontases ain't 'fraid o' nothin', let alone bullets."
|
|
|
|
"They've got pluck enough, I suppose; what they lack is judgment.
|
|
_I_ wouldn't have stood there."
|
|
|
|
"Nobody's accusin' you!"
|
|
|
|
"Did anybody else get hurt?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, we all got hit 'cep' de blon' twin en de doctor en de seconds.
|
|
De Jedge didn't git hurt, but I hear Pudd'nhead say de bullet snip
|
|
some o' his ha'r off."
|
|
|
|
"'George!" said Tom to himself, "to come so near being out
|
|
of my trouble, and miss it by an inch. Oh dear, dear, he will
|
|
live to find me out and sell me to some nigger trader yet--yes,
|
|
and he would do it in a minute." Then he said aloud, in a grave tone:
|
|
|
|
"Mother, we are in an awful fix."
|
|
|
|
Roxana caught her breath with a spasm, and said:
|
|
|
|
"Chile! What you hit a body so sudden for, like dat?
|
|
What's be'n en gone en happen'?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, there's one thing I didn't tell you. When I wouldn't fight,
|
|
he tore up the will again, and--"
|
|
|
|
Roxana's face turned a dead white, and she said:
|
|
|
|
"Now you's _done!_--done forever! Dat's de end. Bofe un us is gwine
|
|
to starve to--"
|
|
|
|
"Wait and hear me through, can't you! I reckon that when he
|
|
resolved to fight, himself, he thought he might get killed and
|
|
not have a chance to forgive me any more in this life, so he made
|
|
the will again, and I've seen it, and it's all right. But--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, thank goodness, den we's safe ag'in!--safe! en so what
|
|
did you want to come here en talk sich dreadful--"
|
|
|
|
"Hold ON, I tell you, and let me finish. The swag I gathered
|
|
won't half square me up, and the first thing we know, my creditors--
|
|
well, you know what'll happen."
|
|
|
|
Roxana dropped her chin, and told her son to leave her alone--
|
|
she must think this matter out. Presently she said impressively:
|
|
|
|
"You got to go mighty keerful now, I tell you! En here's what you
|
|
got to do. He didn't git killed, en if you gives him de least reason,
|
|
he'll bust de will ag'in, en dat's de _las'_ time, now you hear me!
|
|
So--you's got to show him what you kin do in de nex' few days.
|
|
You got to be pison good, en let him see it; you got to do everything
|
|
dat'll make him b'lieve in you, en you got to sweeten aroun' ole Aunt Pratt,
|
|
too--she's pow'ful strong with de Jedge, en de bes' frien' you got.
|
|
Nex', you'll go 'long away to Sent Louis, en dat'll _keep_ him in yo' favor.
|
|
Den you go en make a bargain wid dem people. You tell 'em he ain't gwine
|
|
to live long--en dat's de fac', too--en tell 'em you'll pay 'em intrust,
|
|
en big intrust, too--ten per--what you call it?"
|
|
|
|
"Ten percent a month?"
|
|
|
|
"Dat's it. Den you take and sell yo' truck aroun', a little at a time,
|
|
en pay de intrust. How long will it las'?"
|
|
|
|
"I think there's enough to pay the interest five or six months."
|
|
"Den you's all right. If he don't die in six months, dat don't make
|
|
no diff'rence--Providence'll provide. You's gwine to be safe--
|
|
if you behaves." She bent an austere eye on him and added,
|
|
"En you IS gwine to behave--does you know dat?"
|
|
|
|
He laughed and said he was going to try, anyway. She did not unbend.
|
|
She said gravely:
|
|
|
|
"Tryin' ain't de thing. You's gwine to _do_ it. You ain't gwine
|
|
to steal a pin--'ca'se it ain't safe no mo'; en you ain't gwine into
|
|
no bad comp'ny--not even once, you understand; en you ain't gwine
|
|
to drink a drop--nary a single drop; en you ain't gwine to gamble
|
|
one single gamble--not one! Dis ain't what you's gwine to try to do,
|
|
it's what you's gwine to DO. En I'll tell you how I knows it.
|
|
Dis is how. I's gwine to foller along to Sent Louis my own self;
|
|
en you's gwine to come to me every day o' your life, en I'll look
|
|
you over; en if you fails in one single one o' dem things--jist _one_--
|
|
I take my oath I'll come straight down to dis town en tell de Jedge
|
|
you's a nigger en a slave--en _prove_ it!" She paused to let her words
|
|
sink home. Then she added, "Chambers, does you b'lieve me when I says dat?"
|
|
|
|
Tom was sober enough now. There was no levity in his voice
|
|
when he answered:
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Mother, I know, now, that I am reformed--and permanently.
|
|
Permanently--and beyond the reach of any human temptation."
|
|
|
|
"Den g'long home en begin!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 15
|
|
|
|
The Robber Robbed
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nothing so needs reforming as other people's habits.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
Behold, the fool saith, "Put not all thine eggs in the one basket"--
|
|
which is but a manner of saying, "Scatter your money and
|
|
your attention"; but the wise man saith, "Put all your eggs in
|
|
the one basket and--_watch that basket!_"
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
What a time of it Dawson's Landing was having! All its life
|
|
it had been asleep, but now it hardly got a chance for a nod,
|
|
so swiftly did big events and crashing surprises come along in one
|
|
another's wake: Friday morning, first glimpse of Real Nobility,
|
|
also grand reception at Aunt Patsy Cooper's, also great robber raid;
|
|
Friday evening, dramatic kicking of the heir of the chief citizen in
|
|
presence of four hundred people; Saturday morning, emergence as
|
|
practicing lawyer of the long-submerged Pudd'nhead Wilson;
|
|
Saturday night, duel between chief citizen and titled stranger.
|
|
|
|
The people took more pride in the duel than in all the other
|
|
events put together, perhaps. It was a glory to their town to have
|
|
such a thing happen there. In their eyes the principals had reached
|
|
the summit of human honor. Everybody paid homage to their names;
|
|
their praises were in all mouths. Even the duelists' subordinates
|
|
came in for a handsome share of the public approbation:
|
|
wherefore Pudd'nhead Wilson was suddenly become a man of consequence.
|
|
When asked to run for the mayoralty Saturday night, he was risking defeat,
|
|
but Sunday morning found him a made man and his success assured.
|
|
|
|
The twins were prodigiously great now; the town took them to its bosom
|
|
with enthusiasm. Day after day, and night after night,
|
|
they went dining and visiting from house to house, making friends,
|
|
enlarging and solidifying their popularity, and charming and surprising
|
|
all with their musical prodigies, and now and then heightening the
|
|
effects with samples of what they could do in other directions,
|
|
out of their stock of rare and curious accomplishments. They were
|
|
so pleased that they gave the regulation thirty days' notice,
|
|
the required preparation for citizenship, and resolved to finish
|
|
their days in this pleasant place. That was the climax.
|
|
The delighted community rose as one man and applauded; and when
|
|
the twins were asked to stand for seats in the forthcoming
|
|
aldermanic board, and consented, the public contentment was
|
|
rounded and complete.
|
|
|
|
Tom Driscoll was not happy over these things; they sunk deep,
|
|
and hurt all the way down. He hated the one twin for kicking him,
|
|
and the other one for being the kicker's brother.
|
|
|
|
Now and then the people wondered why nothing was heard of the raider,
|
|
or of the stolen knife or the other plunder, but nobody was able
|
|
to throw any light on that matter. Nearly a week had drifted by,
|
|
and still the thing remained a vexed mystery.
|
|
|
|
On Sunday Constable Blake and Pudd'nhead Wilson met on the street,
|
|
and Tom Driscoll joined them in time to open their conversation for them.
|
|
He said to Blake: "You are not looking well, Blake; you seem to be
|
|
annoyed about something. Has anything gone wrong in the
|
|
detective business? I believe you fairly and justifiably claim
|
|
to have a pretty good reputation in that line, isn't it so?"--
|
|
which made Blake feel good, and look it; but Tom added,
|
|
"for a country detective"--which made Blake feel the other way,
|
|
and not only look it, but betray it in his voice.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I _have_ got a reputation; and it's as good as
|
|
anybody's in the profession, too, country or no country."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I beg pardon; I didn't mean any offense. What I started out
|
|
to ask was only about the old woman that raided the town--
|
|
the stoop-shouldered old woman, you know, that you said you were going
|
|
to catch; and I knew you would, too, because you have the reputation
|
|
of never boasting, and--well, you--you've caught the old woman?"
|
|
|
|
"Damn the old woman!"
|
|
|
|
"Why, sho! you don't mean to say you haven't caught her?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I haven't caught her. If anybody could have caught her,
|
|
I could; but nobody couldn't, I don't care who he is."
|
|
|
|
I am sorry, real sorry--for your sake; because, when it gets around
|
|
that a detective has expressed himself confidently, and then--"
|
|
|
|
"Don't you worry, that's all--don't you worry; and as for the town,
|
|
the town needn't worry either. She's my meat--make yourself easy
|
|
about that. I'm on her track; I've got clues that--"
|
|
|
|
"That's good! Now if you could get an old veteran detective down from
|
|
St. Louis to help you find out what the clues mean, and where
|
|
they lead to, and then--"
|
|
|
|
"I'm plenty veteran enough myself, and I don't need anybody's help.
|
|
I'll have her inside of a we--inside of a month. That I'll swear to!"
|
|
|
|
Tom said carelessly:
|
|
|
|
"I suppose that will answer--yes, that will answer. But I reckon
|
|
she is pretty old, and old people don't often outlive the
|
|
cautious pace of the professional detective when he has got his
|
|
clues together and is out on his still-hunt."
|
|
|
|
Blake's dull face flushed under this gibe, but before he could set
|
|
his retort in order Tom had turned to Wilson, and was saying,
|
|
with placid indifference of manner and voice:
|
|
|
|
"Who got the reward, Pudd'nhead?"
|
|
|
|
Wilson winced slightly, and saw that his own turn was come.
|
|
|
|
"What reward?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, the reward for the thief, and the other one for the knife."
|
|
|
|
Wilson answered--and rather uncomfortably, to judge by his
|
|
hesitating fashion of delivering himself:
|
|
|
|
"Well, the--well, in face, nobody has claimed it yet."
|
|
|
|
Tom seemed surprised.
|
|
|
|
"Why, is that so?"
|
|
|
|
Wilson showed a trifle of irritation when he replied:
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it's so. And what of it?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, nothing. Only I thought you had struck out a new idea,
|
|
and invented a scheme that was going to revolutionize the timeworn
|
|
and ineffectual methods of the--" He stopped, and turned to Blake,
|
|
who was happy now that another had taken his place on the gridiron.
|
|
"Blake, didn't you understand him to intimate that it wouldn't be
|
|
necessary for you to hunt the old woman down?"
|
|
|
|
'B'George, he said he'd have thief and swag both inside of three days--
|
|
he did, by hokey! and that's just about a week ago.
|
|
Why, I said at the time that no thief and no thief's pal was
|
|
going to try to pawn or sell a thing where he knowed the pawnbroker
|
|
could get both rewards by taking HIM into camp _with_ the swag.
|
|
It was the blessedest idea that ever I struck!"
|
|
|
|
"You'd change your mind," said Wilson, with irritated bluntness,
|
|
"if you knew the entire scheme instead of only part of it."
|
|
|
|
"Well," said the constable, pensively, "I had the idea that
|
|
it wouldn't work, and up to now I'm right anyway."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, then, let it stand at that, and give it a further show.
|
|
It has worked at least as well as your own methods, you perceive."
|
|
|
|
The constable hadn't anything handy to hit back with,
|
|
so he discharged a discontented sniff, and said nothing.
|
|
|
|
After the night that Wilson had partly revealed his scheme
|
|
at his house, Tom had tried for several days to guess out the
|
|
secret of the rest of it, but had failed. Then it occurred to
|
|
him to give Roxana's smarter head a chance at it. He made up a
|
|
supposititious0z H case, and laid it before her. She thought it over,
|
|
and delivered her verdict upon it. Tom said to himself,
|
|
"She's hit it, sure!" He thought he would test that verdict now,
|
|
and watch Wilson's face; so he said reflectively:
|
|
|
|
"Wilson, you're not a fool--a fact of recent discovery.
|
|
Whatever your scheme was, it had sense in it, Blake's opinion to
|
|
the contrary notwithstanding. I don't ask you to reveal it,
|
|
but I will suppose a case--a case which you will answer as a starting
|
|
point for the real thing I am going to come at, and that's all I want.
|
|
You offered five hundred dollars for the knife, and five hundred
|
|
for the thief. We will suppose, for argument's sake,
|
|
that the first reward is _advertised_ and the second offered by
|
|
_private letter_ to pawnbrokers and--"
|
|
|
|
Blake slapped his thigh, and cried out:
|
|
|
|
"By Jackson, he's got you, Pudd'nhead! Now why couldn't I
|
|
or _any_ fool have thought of that?"
|
|
|
|
Wilson said to himself, "Anybody with a reasonably good head would
|
|
have thought of it. I am not surprised that Blake didn't detect it;
|
|
I am only surprised that Tom did. There is more to him
|
|
than I supposed." He said nothing aloud, and Tom went on:
|
|
|
|
"Very well. The thief would not suspect that there was a trap,
|
|
and he would bring or send the knife, and say he bought it for a song,
|
|
or found it in the road, or something like that, and try
|
|
to collect the reward, and be arrested--wouldn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said Wilson.
|
|
|
|
"I think so," said Tom. "There can't be any doubt of it.
|
|
Have you ever seen that knife?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Has any friend of yours?"
|
|
|
|
"Not that I know of."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I begin to think I understand why your scheme failed."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean, Tom? What are you driving at?" asked Wilson,
|
|
with a dawning sense of discomfort.
|
|
|
|
"Why, that there _isn't_ any such knife."
|
|
|
|
"Look here, Wilson," said Blake, "Tom Driscoll's right,
|
|
for a thousand dollars--if I had it."
|
|
|
|
Wilson's blood warmed a little, and he wondered if he had been played
|
|
upon by those strangers; it certainly had something of that look.
|
|
But what could they gain by it? He threw out that suggestion.
|
|
Tom replied:
|
|
|
|
"Gain? Oh, nothing that you would value, maybe. But they are strangers
|
|
making their way in a new community. Is it nothing to them to appear
|
|
as pets of an Oriental prince--at no expense? It is nothing
|
|
to them to be able to dazzle this poor town with thousand-dollar
|
|
rewards--at no expense? Wilson, there isn't any such knife,
|
|
or your scheme would have fetched it to light. Or if there is
|
|
any such knife, they've got it yet. I believe, myself,
|
|
that they've seen such a knife, for Angelo pictured it out with
|
|
his pencil too swiftly and handily for him to have been inventing it,
|
|
and of course I can't swear that they've never had it; but this I'll
|
|
go bail for--if they had it when they came to this town,
|
|
they've got it yet."
|
|
|
|
Blake said:
|
|
|
|
"It looks mighty reasonable, the way Tom puts it; it most certainly does."
|
|
|
|
Tom responded, turning to leave:
|
|
|
|
"You find the old woman, Blake, and if she can't furnish the knife,
|
|
go and search the twins!"
|
|
|
|
Tom sauntered away. Wilson felt a good deal depressed. He hardly
|
|
knew what to think. He was loath to withdraw his faith from the twins,
|
|
and was resolved not to do it on the present indecisive evidence;
|
|
but--well, he would think, and then decide how to act.
|
|
|
|
"Blake, what do you think of this matter?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, Pudd'nhead, I'm bound to say I put it up the way Tom does.
|
|
They hadn't the knife; or if they had it, they've got it yet."
|
|
|
|
The men parted. Wilson said to himself:
|
|
|
|
"I believe they had it; if it had been stolen, the scheme would have
|
|
restored it, that is certain. And so I believe they've got it."
|
|
|
|
Tom had no purpose in his mind when he encountered those two men.
|
|
When he began his talk he hoped to be able to gall them a
|
|
little and get a trifle of malicious entertainment out of it.
|
|
But when he left, he left in great spirits, for he perceived that
|
|
just by pure luck and no troublesome labor he had accomplished
|
|
several delightful things: he had touched both men on a raw spot
|
|
and seen them squirm; he had modified Wilson's sweetness for the
|
|
twins with one small bitter taste that he wouldn't be able to get
|
|
out of his mouth right away; and, best of all, he had taken the
|
|
hated twins down a peg with the community; for Blake would gossip
|
|
around freely, after the manner of detectives, and within a week
|
|
the town would be laughing at them in its sleeve for offering a
|
|
gaudy reward for a bauble which they either never possessed or
|
|
hadn't lost. Tom was very well satisfied with himself.
|
|
|
|
Tom's behavior at home had been perfect during the entire week.
|
|
His uncle and aunt had seen nothing like it before. They could find
|
|
no fault with him anywhere.
|
|
|
|
Saturday evening he said to the Judge:
|
|
|
|
"I've had something preying on my mind, uncle, and as I am going away,
|
|
and might never see you again, I can't bear it any longer.
|
|
I made you believe I was afraid to fight that Italian adventurer.
|
|
I had to get out of it on some pretext or other, and maybe I
|
|
chose badly, being taken unawares, but no honorable person could
|
|
consent to meet him in the field, knowing what I knew about him."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed? What was that?"
|
|
|
|
"Count Luigi is a confessed assassin."
|
|
|
|
"Incredible."
|
|
|
|
"It's perfectly true. Wilson detected it in his hand, by palmistry,
|
|
and charged him with it, and cornered him up so close that he had
|
|
to confess; but both twins begged us on their knees to keep the secret,
|
|
and swore they would lead straight lives here; and it was all
|
|
so pitiful that we gave our word of honor never to expose them
|
|
while they kept the promise. You would have done it yourself, uncle."
|
|
|
|
"You are right, my boy; I would. A man's secret is still his
|
|
own property, and sacred, when it has been surprised out of him
|
|
like that. You did well, and I am proud of you."
|
|
Then he added mournfully, "But I wish I could have been saved the
|
|
shame of meeting an assassin on the field on honor."
|
|
|
|
"It couldn't be helped, uncle. If I had known you were going
|
|
to challenge him, I should have felt obliged to sacrifice
|
|
my pledged word in order to stop it, but Wilson couldn't be
|
|
expected to do otherwise than keep silent."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no, Wilson did right, and is in no way to blame. Tom, Tom,
|
|
you have lifted a heavy load from my heart; I was stung to the very
|
|
soul when I seemed to have discovered that I had a coward in my family."
|
|
|
|
"You may imagine what it cost ME to assume such a part, uncle."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I know it, poor boy, I know it. And I can understand how much
|
|
it has cost you to remain under that unjust stigma to this time.
|
|
But it is all right now, and no harm is done. You have restored
|
|
my comfort of mind, and with it your own; and both of us
|
|
had suffered enough."
|
|
|
|
The old man sat awhile plunged in thought; then he looked up
|
|
with a satisfied light in his eye, and said: "That this assassin
|
|
should have put the affront upon me of letting me meet him on the
|
|
field of honor as if he were a gentleman is a matter which I will
|
|
presently settle--but not now. I will not shoot him until after election.
|
|
I see a way to ruin them both before; I will attend to that first.
|
|
Neither of them shall be elected, that I promise.
|
|
You are sure that the fact that he is an assassin has not got abroad?"
|
|
|
|
"Perfectly certain of it, sir."
|
|
|
|
"It will be a good card. I will fling a hint at it from the stump
|
|
on the polling day. It will sweep the ground from under both of them."
|
|
|
|
"There's not a doubt of it. It will finish them."
|
|
|
|
"That and outside work among the voters will, to a certainty.
|
|
I want you to come down here by and by and work privately among
|
|
the rag-tag and bobtail. You shall spend money among them;
|
|
I will furnish it."
|
|
|
|
Another point scored against the detested twins! Really it was
|
|
a great day for Tom. He was encouraged to chance a parting shot, now,
|
|
at the same target, and did it.
|
|
|
|
"You know that wonderful Indian knife that the twins have been making
|
|
such a to-do about? Well, there's no track or trace of it yet;
|
|
so the town is beginning to sneer and gossip and laugh.
|
|
Half the people believe they never had any such knife,
|
|
the other half believe they had it and have got it still.
|
|
I've heard twenty people talking like that today."
|
|
|
|
Yes, Tom's blemishless week had restored him to the favor of
|
|
his aunt and uncle.
|
|
|
|
His mother was satisfied with him, too. Privately, she believed she
|
|
was coming to love him, but she did not say so. She told him to
|
|
go along to St. Louis now, and she would get ready and follow.
|
|
Then she smashed her whisky bottle and said:
|
|
|
|
"Dah now! I's a-gwine to make you walk as straight as a string,
|
|
Chambers, en so I's bown, you ain't gwine to git no bad example
|
|
out o' yo' mammy. I tole you you couldn't go into no bad comp'ny.
|
|
Well, you's gwine into my comp'ny, en I's gwine to fill de bill.
|
|
Now, den, trot along, trot along!"
|
|
|
|
Tom went aboard one of the big transient boats that night with
|
|
his heavy satchel of miscellaneous plunder, and slept the sleep
|
|
of the unjust, which is serener and sounder than the other kind,
|
|
as we know by the hanging-eve history of a million rascals.
|
|
But when he got up in the morning, luck was against him again:
|
|
a brother thief had robbed him while he slept, and gone ashore at
|
|
some intermediate landing.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 16
|
|
|
|
Sold Down the River
|
|
|
|
|
|
If you pick up a starving dog and make him prosperous,
|
|
he will not bite you. This is the principal difference between a
|
|
dog and a man.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
We all know about the habits of the ant, we know all about
|
|
the habits of the bee, but we know nothing at all about the
|
|
habits of the oyster. It seems almost certain that we have been
|
|
choosing the wrong time for studying the oyster.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
When Roxana arrived, she found her son in such despair and
|
|
misery that her heart was touched and her motherhood rose up
|
|
strong in her. He was ruined past hope now; his destruction
|
|
would be immediate and sure, and he would be an outcast and friendless.
|
|
That was reason enough for a mother to love a child;
|
|
so she loved him, and told him so. It made him wince, secretly--
|
|
for she was a "nigger." That he was one himself was far from
|
|
reconciling him to that despised race.
|
|
|
|
Roxana poured out endearments upon him, to which he
|
|
responded uncomfortably, but as well as he could.
|
|
And she tried to comfort him, but that was not possible.
|
|
These intimacies quickly became horrible to him, and within the hour
|
|
began to try to get up courage enough to tell her so, and require
|
|
that they be discontinued or very considerably modified.
|
|
But he was afraid of her; and besides, there came a lull now,
|
|
for she had begun to think. She was trying to invent a saving plan.
|
|
Finally she started up, and said she had found a way out. Tom was almost
|
|
suffocated by the joy of this sudden good news. Roxana said:
|
|
|
|
"Here is de plan, en she'll win, sure. I's a nigger,
|
|
en nobody ain't gwine to doubt it dat hears me talk.
|
|
I's wuth six hund'd dollahs. Take en sell me,
|
|
en pay off dese gamblers."
|
|
|
|
Tom was dazed. He was not sure he had heard aright.
|
|
He was dumb for a moment; then he said:
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean that you would be sold into slavery to save me?"
|
|
|
|
"Ain't you my chile? En does you know anything dat a mother
|
|
won't do for her chile? Day ain't nothin' a white mother won't
|
|
do for her chile. Who made 'em so? De Lord done it.
|
|
En who made de niggers? De Lord made 'em. In de inside, mothers is all
|
|
de same. De good lord he made 'em so. I's gwine to be sole into
|
|
slavery, en in a year you's gwine to buy yo' ole mammy free ag'in.
|
|
I'll show you how. Dat's de plan."
|
|
|
|
Tom's hopes began to rise, and his spirits along with them. He said:
|
|
|
|
"It's lovely of you, Mammy--it's just--"
|
|
|
|
"Say it ag'in! En keep on sayin' it! It's all de pay a
|
|
body kin want in dis worl', en it's mo' den enough.
|
|
Laws bless you, honey, when I's slav' aroun', en dey 'buses me,
|
|
if I knows you's a-sayin' dat, 'way off yonder somers,
|
|
it'll heal up all de sore places, en I kin stan' 'em."
|
|
|
|
"I DO say it again, Mammy, and I'll keep on saying it, too.
|
|
But how am I going to sell you? You're free, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Much diff'rence dat make! White folks ain't partic'lar.
|
|
De law kin sell me now if dey tell me to leave de state in six
|
|
months en I don't go. You draw up a paper--bill o' sale--
|
|
en put it 'way off yonder, down in de middle o' Kaintuck somers,
|
|
en sign some names to it, en say you'll sell me cheap 'ca'se you's
|
|
hard up; you'll find you ain't gwine to have no trouble.
|
|
You take me up de country a piece, en sell me on a farm;
|
|
dem people ain't gwine to ask no questions if I's a bargain."
|
|
|
|
Tom forged a bill of sale and sold him mother to an Arkansas
|
|
cotton planter for a trifle over six hundred dollars.
|
|
He did not want to commit this treachery, but luck threw the man in his way,
|
|
and this saved him the necessity of going up-country to hunt up a purchaser,
|
|
with the added risk of having to answer a lot of questions,
|
|
whereas this planter was so pleased with Roxy that he
|
|
asked next to none at all. Besides, the planter insisted that
|
|
Roxy wouldn't know where she was, at first, and that by the time
|
|
she found out she would already have been contented.
|
|
|
|
So Tom argued with himself that it was an immense advantaged
|
|
for Roxy to have a master who was pleased with her, as this
|
|
planter manifestly was. In almost no time his flowing reasonings
|
|
carried him to the point of even half believing he was doing Roxy
|
|
a splendid surreptitious service in selling her "down the river."
|
|
And then he kept diligently saying to himself all the time:
|
|
"It's for only a year. In a year I buy her free again;
|
|
she'll keep that in mind, and it'll reconcile her." Yes; the little
|
|
deception could do no harm, and everything would come out right
|
|
and pleasant in the end, anyway. By agreement, the conversation
|
|
in Roxy's presence was all about the man's "up-country" farm,
|
|
and how pleasant a place it was, and how happy the slaves were there;
|
|
so poor Roxy was entirely deceived; and easily, for she was not
|
|
dreaming that her own son could be guilty of treason to a mother who,
|
|
in voluntarily going into slavery--slavery of any kind,
|
|
mild or severe, or of any duration, brief or long--was making a
|
|
sacrifice for him compared with which death would have been a
|
|
poor and commonplace one. She lavished tears and loving caresses
|
|
upon him privately, and then went away with her owner--
|
|
went away brokenhearted, and yet proud to do it.
|
|
|
|
Tom scored his accounts, and resolved to keep to the very
|
|
letter of his reform, and never to put that will in jeopardy
|
|
again. He had three hundred dollars left. According to his
|
|
mother's plan, he was to put that safely away, and add her half
|
|
of his pension to it monthly. In one year this fund would buy
|
|
her free again.
|
|
|
|
For a whole week he was not able to sleep well, so much the
|
|
villainy which he had played upon his trusting mother preyed upon
|
|
his rag of conscience; but after that he began to get comfortable again,
|
|
and was presently able to sleep like any other miscreant.
|
|
|
|
The boat bore Roxy away from St. Louis at four in the afternoon,
|
|
and she stood on the lower guard abaft the paddle box
|
|
and watched Tom through a blur of tears until he melted into the
|
|
throng of people and disappeared; then she looked no more,
|
|
but sat there on a coil of cable crying till far into the night.
|
|
When she went to her foul steerage bunk at last, between the
|
|
clashing engines, it was not to sleep, but only to wait for the
|
|
morning, and, waiting, grieve.
|
|
|
|
It had been imagined that she "would not know," and would
|
|
think she was traveling upstream. She! Why, she had been
|
|
steamboating for years. At dawn she got up and went listlessly
|
|
and sat down on the cable coil again. She passed many a snag
|
|
whose "break" could have told her a thing to break her heart,
|
|
for it showed a current moving in the same direction that the boat
|
|
was going; but her thoughts were elsewhere, and she did not notice.
|
|
But at last the roar of a bigger and nearer break than
|
|
usual brought her out of her torpor, and she looked up,
|
|
and her practiced eye fell upon that telltale rush of water.
|
|
For one moment her petrified gaze fixed itself there.
|
|
Then her head dropped upon her breast, and she said:
|
|
|
|
"Oh, de good Lord God have mercy on po' sinful me--
|
|
I'S SOLE DOWN DE RIVER!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 17
|
|
|
|
The Judge Utters Dire Prophesy
|
|
|
|
|
|
Even popularity can be overdone. In Rome, along at first,
|
|
you are full of regrets that Michelangelo died; but by and by,
|
|
you only regret that you didn't see him do it.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
JULY 4. Statistics show that we lose more fools on this day
|
|
than in all the other days of the year put together.
|
|
This proves, by the number left in stock, that one Fourth of
|
|
July per year is now inadequate, the country has grown so.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The summer weeks dragged by, and then the political campaign opened--
|
|
opened in pretty warm fashion, and waxed hotter and hotter daily.
|
|
The twins threw themselves into it with their whole heart,
|
|
for their self-love was engaged. Their popularity,
|
|
so general at first, had suffered afterward; mainly because they
|
|
had been TOO popular, and so a natural reaction had followed.
|
|
Besides, it had been diligently whispered around that it was
|
|
curious--indeed, VERY curious--that that wonderful knife of
|
|
theirs did not turn up--IF it was so valuable, or IF it had ever existed.
|
|
And with the whisperings went chucklings and nudgings and winks,
|
|
and such things have an effect. The twins considered
|
|
that success in the election would reinstate them, and that
|
|
defeat would work them irreparable damage. Therefore they worked hard,
|
|
but not harder than Judge Driscoll and Tom worked against
|
|
them in the closing days of the canvass. Tom's conduct had
|
|
remained so letter-perfect during two whole months now, that his
|
|
uncle not only trusted him with money with which to persuade voters,
|
|
but trusted him to go and get it himself out of the safe
|
|
in the private sitting room.
|
|
|
|
The closing speech of the campaign was made by Judge Driscoll,
|
|
and he made it against both of the foreigners. It was
|
|
disastrously effective. He poured out rivers of ridicule upon them,
|
|
and forced the big mass meeting to laugh and applaud.
|
|
He scoffed at them as adventures, mountebanks, sideshow riffraff,
|
|
dime museum freaks; he assailed their showy titles with
|
|
measureless derision; he said they were back-alley barbers
|
|
disguised as nobilities, peanut peddlers masquerading as
|
|
gentlemen, organ-grinders bereft of their brother monkey.
|
|
At last he stopped and stood still. He waited until the place had
|
|
become absolutely silent and expectant, then he delivered his
|
|
deadliest shot; delivered it with ice-cold seriousness and
|
|
deliberation, with a significant emphasis upon the closing words:
|
|
he said he believed that the reward offered for the lost knife
|
|
was humbug and bunkum, and that its owner would know where to
|
|
find it whenever he should have occasion TO ASSASSINATE SOMEBODY.
|
|
|
|
Then he stepped from the stand, leaving a startled and
|
|
impressive hush behind him instead of the customary explosion of
|
|
cheers and party cries.
|
|
|
|
The strange remark flew far and wide over the town and made
|
|
an extraordinary sensation. Everybody was asking, "What could he
|
|
mean by that?" And everybody went on asking that question,
|
|
but in vain; for the judge only said he knew what he was talking about,
|
|
and stopped there; Tom said he hadn't any idea what his uncle meant,
|
|
and Wilson, whenever he was asked what he thought it meant,
|
|
parried the question by asking the questioner what HE thought it meant.
|
|
|
|
Wilson was elected, the twins were defeated--crushed,
|
|
in fact, and left forlorn and substantially friendless.
|
|
Tom went back to St. Louis happy.
|
|
|
|
Dawson's Landing had a week of repose now, and it needed it.
|
|
But it was in an expectant state, for the air was full of rumors
|
|
of a new duel. Judge Driscoll's election labors had prostrated him,
|
|
but it was said that as soon as he was well enough to
|
|
entertain a challenge he would get one from Count Luigi.
|
|
|
|
The brothers withdrew entirely from society, and nursed
|
|
their humiliation in privacy. They avoided the people, and wait
|
|
out for exercise only late at night, when the streets were deserted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 18
|
|
|
|
Roxana Commands
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gratitude and treachery are merely the two extremities of
|
|
the same procession. You have seen all of it that is worth
|
|
staying for when the band and the gaudy officials have gone by.
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
THANKSGIVING DAY. Let us all give humble, hearty, and
|
|
sincere thanks now, but the turkeys. In the island of Fiji they
|
|
do not use turkeys; they use plumbers. It does not become you
|
|
and me to sneer at Fiji.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Friday after the election was a rainy one in St. Louis.
|
|
It rained all day long, and rained hard, apparently trying its
|
|
best to wash that soot-blackened town white, but of course not
|
|
succeeding. Toward midnight Tom Driscoll arrived at his lodgings
|
|
from the theater in the heavy downpour, and closed his umbrella
|
|
and let himself in; but when he would have shut the door,
|
|
he found that there was another person entering--doubtless another lodger;
|
|
this person closed the door and tramped upstairs behind Tom.
|
|
Tom found his door in the dark, and entered it, and turned
|
|
up the gas. When he faced about, lightly whistling, he saw the
|
|
back of a man. The man was closing and locking his door from him.
|
|
His whistle faded out and he felt uneasy. The man turned around,
|
|
a wreck of shabby old clothes, sodden with rain and all a-drip,
|
|
and showed a black face under an old slouch hat. Tom was frightened.
|
|
He tried to order the man out, but the words refused to come,
|
|
and the other man got the start. He said, in a low voice:
|
|
|
|
"Keep still--I's yo' mother!"
|
|
|
|
Tom sunk in a heap on a chair, and gasped out:
|
|
|
|
"It was mean of me, and base--I know it; but I meant it for
|
|
the best, I did indeed--I can swear it."
|
|
|
|
Roxana stood awhile looking mutely down on him while he
|
|
writhed in shame and went on incoherently babbling self-accusations
|
|
mixed with pitiful attempts at explanation and
|
|
palliation of his crime; then she seated herself and took off her hat,
|
|
and her unkept masses of long brown hair tumbled down about her shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"It warn't no fault o' yo'n dat dat ain't gray," she said sadly,
|
|
noticing the hair.
|
|
|
|
"I know it, I know it! I'm a scoundrel. But I swear I
|
|
meant it for the best. It was a mistake, of course,
|
|
but I thought it was for the best, I truly did."
|
|
|
|
Roxana began to cry softly, and presently words began to
|
|
find their way out between her sobs. They were uttered
|
|
lamentingly, rather than angrily.
|
|
|
|
"Sell a pusson down de river--DOWN DE RIVER!--for de bes'!
|
|
I wouldn't treat a dog so! I is all broke down and en wore out
|
|
now, en so I reckon it ain't in me to storm aroun' no mo',
|
|
like I used to when I 'uz trompled on en 'bused. I don't know--
|
|
but maybe it's so. Leastways, I's suffered so much dat mournin' seem
|
|
to come mo' handy to me now den stormin'."
|
|
|
|
These words should have touched Tom Driscoll, but if they did,
|
|
that effect was obliterated by a stronger one--one which
|
|
removed the heavy weight of fear which lay upon him, and gave his
|
|
crushed spirit a most grateful rebound, and filled all his small
|
|
soul with a deep sense of relief. But he kept prudently still,
|
|
and ventured no comment. There was a voiceless interval of some
|
|
duration now, in which no sounds were heard but the beating of
|
|
the rain upon the panes, the sighing and complaining of the
|
|
winds, and now and then a muffled sob from Roxana.
|
|
The sobs became more and more infrequent, and at least ceased.
|
|
Then the refugee began to talk again.
|
|
|
|
"Shet down dat light a little. More. More yit. A pusson
|
|
dat is hunted don't like de light. Dah--dat'll do. I kin see
|
|
whah you is, en dat's enough. I's gwine to tell you de tale,
|
|
en cut it jes as short as I kin, en den I'll tell you what you's got to do.
|
|
Dat man dat bought me ain't a bad man; he's good enough,
|
|
as planters goes; en if he could 'a' had his way I'd 'a' be'n a
|
|
house servant in his fambly en be'n comfortable: but his wife
|
|
she was a Yank, en not right down good lookin', en she riz up
|
|
agin me straight off; so den dey sent me out to de quarter
|
|
'mongst de common fiel' han's. Dat woman warn't satisfied even
|
|
wid dat, but she worked up de overseer ag'in' me, she 'uz dat
|
|
jealous en hateful; so de overseer he had me out befo' day in de
|
|
mawnin's en worked me de whole long day as long as dey'uz any
|
|
light to see by; en many's de lashin's I got 'ca'se I couldn't
|
|
come up to de work o' de stronges'. Dat overseer wuz a Yank too,
|
|
outen New Englan', en anybody down South kin tell you what dat mean.
|
|
DEY knows how to work a nigger to death, en dey knows how
|
|
to whale 'em too--whale 'em till dey backs is welted like a washboard.
|
|
'Long at fust my marster say de good word for me to
|
|
de overseer, but dat 'uz bad for me; for de mistis she fine it
|
|
out, en arter dat I jist ketched it at every turn--dey warn't no
|
|
mercy for me no mo'."
|
|
|
|
Tom's heart was fired--with fury against the planter's wife;
|
|
and he said to himself, "But for that meddlesome fool,
|
|
everything would have gone all right." He added a deep and bitter
|
|
curse against her.
|
|
|
|
The expression of this sentiment was fiercely written in his face,
|
|
and stood thus revealed to Roxana by a white glare of
|
|
lightning which turned the somber dusk of the room into dazzling
|
|
day at that moment. She was pleased--pleased and grateful;
|
|
for did not that expression show that her child was capable of
|
|
grieving for his mother's wrongs and a feeling resentment toward
|
|
her persecutors?--a thing which she had been doubting.
|
|
But her flash of happiness was only a flash, and went out again and
|
|
left her spirit dark; for she said to herself, "He sole me down de river--
|
|
he can't feel for a body long; dis'll pass en go."
|
|
Then she took up her tale again.
|
|
|
|
"'Bout ten days ago I 'uz sayin' to myself dat I couldn't
|
|
las' many mo' weeks I 'uz so wore out wid de awful work en de
|
|
lashin's, en so downhearted en misable. En I didn't care no mo',
|
|
nuther--life warn't wuth noth'n' to me, if I got to go on like
|
|
dat. Well, when a body is in a frame o' mine like dat, what do a
|
|
body care what a body do? Dey was a little sickly nigger wench
|
|
'bout ten year ole dat 'uz good to me, en hadn't no mammy,
|
|
po' thing, en I loved her en she loved me; en she come out whah I uz'
|
|
workin' en she had a roasted tater, en tried to slip it to me--
|
|
robbin' herself, you see, 'ca'se she knowed de overseer didn't
|
|
give me enough to eat--en he ketched her at it, en giver her a
|
|
lick acrost de back wid his stick, which 'uz as thick as a broom handle,
|
|
en she drop' screamin' on de groun', en squirmin' en
|
|
wallerin' aroun' in de dust like a spider dat's got crippled.
|
|
I couldn't stan' it. All de hellfire dat 'uz ever in my heart
|
|
flame' up, en I snatch de stick outen his han' en laid him flat.
|
|
He laid dah moanin' en cussin', en all out of his head, you know,
|
|
en de niggers 'uz plumb sk'yred to death. Dey gathered roun' him
|
|
to he'p him, en I jumped on his hoss en took out for de river as
|
|
tight as I could go. I knowed what dey would do wid me. Soon as
|
|
he got well he would start in en work me to death if marster let him;
|
|
en if dey didn't do dat, they'd sell me furder down de river,
|
|
en dat's de same thing. so I 'lowed to drown myself en
|
|
git out o' my troubles. It 'uz gitt'n' towards dark. I 'uz at
|
|
de river in two minutes. Den I see a canoe, en I says dey ain't
|
|
no use to drown myself tell I got to; so I ties de hoss in de
|
|
edge o' de timber en shove out down de river, keepin' in under de
|
|
shelter o' de bluff bank en prayin' for de dark to shet down quick.
|
|
I had a pow'ful good start, 'ca'se de big house 'uz three
|
|
mile back f'om de river en on'y de work mules to ride dah on, en
|
|
on'y niggers ride 'em, en DEY warn't gwine to hurry--dey'd gimme
|
|
all de chance dey could. Befo' a body could go to de house en
|
|
back it would be long pas' dark, en dey couldn't track de hoss en
|
|
fine out which way I went tell mawnin', en de niggers would tell
|
|
'em all de lies dey could 'bout it.
|
|
|
|
"Well, de dark come, en I went on a-spinnin' down de river.
|
|
I paddled mo'n two hours, den I warn't worried no mo', so I quit
|
|
paddlin' en floated down de current, considerin' what I 'uz gwine
|
|
to do if I didn't have to drown myself. I made up some plans,
|
|
en floated along, turnin' 'em over in my mine. Well, when it 'uz a
|
|
little pas' midnight, as I reckoned, en I had come fifteen or
|
|
twenty mile, I see de lights o' a steamboat layin' at de bank,
|
|
whah dey warn't no town en no woodyard, en putty soon I ketched
|
|
de shape o' de chimbly tops ag'in' de stars, en den good gracious me,
|
|
I 'most jumped out o' my skin for joy! It 'uz de GRAN' MOGUL--
|
|
I 'uz chambermaid on her for eight seasons in de Cincinnati en
|
|
Orleans trade. I slid 'long pas'--don't see nobody stirrin' nowhah--
|
|
hear 'em a-hammerin' away in de engine room, den I knowed
|
|
what de matter was--some o' de machinery's broke. I got asho'
|
|
below de boat and turn' de canoe loose, den I goes 'long up, en
|
|
dey 'uz jes one plank out, en I step' 'board de boat. It 'uz
|
|
pow'ful hot, deckhan's en roustabouts 'uz sprawled aroun' asleep
|
|
on de fo'cas'l', de second mate, Jim Bangs, he sot dah on de
|
|
bitts wid his head down, asleep--'ca'se dat's de way de second
|
|
mate stan' de cap'n's watch!--en de ole watchman, Billy Hatch,
|
|
he 'uz a-noddin' on de companionway;--en I knowed 'em all; en, lan',
|
|
but dey did look good! I says to myself, I wished old marster'd
|
|
come along NOW en try to take me--bless yo' heart, I's 'mong
|
|
frien's, I is. So I tromped right along 'mongst 'em, en went up
|
|
on de b'iler deck en 'way back aft to de ladies' cabin guard,
|
|
en sot down dah in de same cheer dat I'd sot in 'mos' a hund'd
|
|
million times, I reckon; en it 'uz jist home ag'in, I tell you!
|
|
|
|
"In 'bout an hour I heard de ready bell jingle, en den de
|
|
racket begin. Putty soon I hear de gong strike. 'Set her back
|
|
on de outside,' I says to myself. 'I reckon I knows dat music!'
|
|
I hear de gong ag'in. 'Come ahead on de inside,' I says.
|
|
Gong ag'in. 'Stop de outside.' gong ag'in. 'Come ahead on de outside--
|
|
now we's pinted for Sent Louis, en I's outer de woods en
|
|
ain't got to drown myself at all.' I knowed de MOGUL 'uz in de
|
|
Sent Louis trade now, you see. It 'uz jes fair daylight when we
|
|
passed our plantation, en I seed a gang o' niggers en white folks
|
|
huntin' up en down de sho', en troublin' deyselves a good deal 'bout me;
|
|
but I warn't troublin' myself none 'bout dem.
|
|
|
|
"'Bout dat time Sally Jackson, dat used to be my second
|
|
chambermaid en 'uz head chambermaid now, she come out on de guard,
|
|
en 'uz pow'ful glad to see me, en so 'uz all de officers;
|
|
en I tole 'em I'd got kidnapped en sole down de river,
|
|
en dey made me up twenty dollahs en give it to me, en Sally she rigged
|
|
me out wid good clo'es, en when I got here I went straight to
|
|
whah you used to wuz, en den I come to dis house, en dey say
|
|
you's away but 'spected back every day; so I didn't dast to go
|
|
down de river to Dawson's, 'ca'se I might miss you.
|
|
|
|
"Well, las' Monday I 'uz pass'n by one o' dem places in
|
|
fourth street whah deh sticks up runaway nigger bills, en he'ps
|
|
to ketch 'em, en I seed my marster! I 'mos' flopped down on de
|
|
groun', I felt so gone. He had his back to me, en 'uz talkin' to
|
|
de man en givin' him some bills--nigger bills, I reckon, en I's
|
|
de nigger. He's offerin' a reward--dat's it. Ain't I right,
|
|
don't you reckon?"
|
|
|
|
Tom had been gradually sinking into a state of ghastly terror,
|
|
and he said to himself, now: "I'm lost, no matter what
|
|
turn things take! This man has said to me that he thinks there
|
|
was something suspicious about that sale. he said he had a
|
|
letter from a passenger on the GRAND MOGUL saying that Roxy came
|
|
here on that boat and that everybody on board knew all about the case;
|
|
so he says that her coming here instead of flying to a free
|
|
state looks bad for me, and that if I don't find her for him,
|
|
and that pretty soon, he will make trouble for me. I never believed
|
|
that story; I couldn't believe she would be so dead to all
|
|
motherly instincts as to come here, knowing the risk she would
|
|
run of getting me into irremediable trouble. And after all,
|
|
here she is! And I stupidly swore I would help find her,
|
|
thinking it was a perfectly safe thing to promise. If I venture to
|
|
deliver her up, she--she--but how can I help myself? I've got to do
|
|
that or pay the money, and where's the money to come from? I--I--well,
|
|
I should think that if he would swear to treat her kindly hereafter--
|
|
and she says, herself, that he is a good man--and if he would
|
|
swear to never allow her to be overworked, or ill fed, or--"
|
|
|
|
A flash of lightning exposed Tom's pallid face, drawn and
|
|
rigid with these worrying thoughts. Roxana spoke up sharply now,
|
|
and there was apprehension in her voice.
|
|
|
|
"Turn up dat light! I want to see yo' face better. Dah now
|
|
--lemme look at you. Chambers, you's as white as yo' shirt!
|
|
Has you see dat man? Has he be'n to see you?"
|
|
|
|
"Ye-s."
|
|
|
|
"When?"
|
|
|
|
"Monday noon."
|
|
|
|
"Monday noon! Was he on my track?"
|
|
|
|
"He--well, he thought he was. That is, he hoped he was.
|
|
This is the bill you saw." He took it out of his pocket.
|
|
|
|
"Read it to me!"
|
|
|
|
She was panting with excitement, and there was a dusky glow
|
|
in her eyes that Tom could not translate with certainty,
|
|
but there seemed to be something threatening about it.
|
|
The handbill had the usual rude woodcut of a turbaned Negro woman running,
|
|
with the customary bundle on a stick over her shoulder, and the
|
|
heading in bold type, "$100 REWARD." Tom read the bill aloud--
|
|
at least the part that described Roxana and named the master and his
|
|
St. Louis address and the address of the Fourth street agency;
|
|
but he left out the item that applicants for the reward might
|
|
also apply to Mr. Thomas Driscoll.
|
|
|
|
"Gimme de bill!"
|
|
|
|
Tom had folded it and was putting it in his pocket.
|
|
He felt a chilly streak creeping down his back,
|
|
but said as carelessly as he could:
|
|
|
|
"The bill? Why, it isn't any use to you, you can't read it.
|
|
What do you want with it?"
|
|
|
|
"Gimme de bill!" Tom gave it to her, but with a reluctance
|
|
which he could not entirely disguise. "Did you read it ALL to me?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly I did."
|
|
|
|
"Hole up yo' han' en swah to it."
|
|
|
|
Tom did it. Roxana put the bill carefully away in her pocket,
|
|
with her eyes fixed upon Tom's face all the while; then she said:
|
|
|
|
"Yo's lyin'!"
|
|
|
|
"What would I want to lie about it for?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know--but you is. Dat's my opinion, anyways.
|
|
But nemmine 'bout dat. When I seed dat man I 'uz dat sk'yerd dat I
|
|
could sca'cely wobble home. Den I give a nigger man a dollar for
|
|
dese clo'es, en I ain't be'in in a house sence, night ner day, till now.
|
|
I blacked my face en laid hid in de cellar of a ole
|
|
house dat's burnt down, daytimes, en robbed de sugar hogsheads en
|
|
grain sacks on de wharf, nights, to git somethin' to eat,
|
|
en never dast to try to buy noth'n', en I's 'mos' starved.
|
|
En I never dast to come near dis place till dis rainy night,
|
|
when dey ain't no people roun' sca'cely. But tonight I be'n a-stanin'
|
|
in de dark alley ever sence night come, waitin' for you to go by.
|
|
En here I is."
|
|
|
|
She fell to thinking. Presently she said:
|
|
|
|
"You seed dat man at noon, las' Monday?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"I seed him de middle o' dat arternoon. He hunted you up, didn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Did he give you de bill dat time?"
|
|
|
|
"No, he hadn't got it printed yet."
|
|
|
|
Roxana darted a suspicious glance at him.
|
|
|
|
"Did you he'p him fix up de bill?"
|
|
|
|
Tom cursed himself for making that stupid blunder, and tried
|
|
to rectify it by saying he remember now that it WAS at noon
|
|
Monday that the man gave him the bill. Roxana said:
|
|
|
|
"You's lyin' ag'in, sho." Then she straightened up and raised her finger:
|
|
|
|
"Now den! I's gwine to ask you a question, en I wants to
|
|
know how you's gwine to git aroun' it. You knowed he 'uz arter me;
|
|
en if you run off, 'stid o' stayin' here to he'p him,
|
|
he'd know dey 'uz somethin' wrong 'bout dis business, en den he would
|
|
inquire 'bout you, en dat would take him to yo' uncle, en yo'
|
|
uncle would read de bill en see dat you be'n sellin' a free
|
|
nigger down de river, en you know HIM, I reckon! He'd t'ar up de
|
|
will en kick you outen de house. Now, den, you answer me dis
|
|
question: hain't you tole dat man dat I would be sho' to come here,
|
|
en den you would fix it so he could set a trap en ketch me?"
|
|
|
|
Tom recognized that neither lies nor arguments could help
|
|
him any longer--he was in a vise, with the screw turned on,
|
|
and out of it there was no budging. His face began to take on an
|
|
ugly look, and presently he said, with a snarl:
|
|
|
|
"Well, what could I do? You see, yourself, that I was in
|
|
his grip and couldn't get out."
|
|
|
|
Roxy scorched him with a scornful gaze awhile, then she said:
|
|
|
|
"What could you do? You could be Judas to yo' own mother to
|
|
save yo' wuthless hide! Would anybody b'lieve it?
|
|
No--a dog couldn't! You is de lowdownest orneriest hound dat was ever
|
|
pup'd into dis worl'--en I's 'sponsible for it!"--and she spat on him.
|
|
|
|
He made no effort to resent this. Roxy reflected a moment,
|
|
then she said:
|
|
|
|
"Now I'll tell you what you's gwine to do. You's gwine to
|
|
give dat man de money dat you's got laid up, en make him wait
|
|
till you kin go to de judge en git de res' en buy me free agin."
|
|
|
|
"Thunder! What are you thinking of? Go and ask him for
|
|
three hundred dollars and odd? What would I tell him I want it
|
|
for, pray?"
|
|
|
|
Roxy's answer was delivered in a serene and level voice.
|
|
|
|
"You'll tell him you's sole me to pay yo' gamblin' debts en
|
|
dat you lied to me en was a villain, en dat I 'quires you to git
|
|
dat money en buy me back ag'in."
|
|
|
|
"Why, you've gone stark mad! He would tear the will to
|
|
shreads in a minute--don't you know that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I does."
|
|
|
|
"Then you don't believe I'm idiot enough to go to him, do you?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't b'lieve nothin' 'bout it--I KNOWS you's a-goin'.
|
|
I knows it 'ca'se you knows dat if you don't raise dat money I'll
|
|
go to him myself, en den he'll sell YOU down de river, en you kin
|
|
see how you like it!"
|
|
|
|
Tom rose, trembling and excited, and there was an evil light in his eye.
|
|
He strode to the door and said he must get out of
|
|
this suffocating place for a moment and clear his brain in the
|
|
fresh air so that he could determine what to do.
|
|
The door wouldn't open. Roxy smiled grimly, and said:
|
|
|
|
"I's got the key, honey--set down. You needn't cle'r up yo'
|
|
brain none to fine out what you gwine to do--_I_ knows what you's
|
|
gwine to do." Tom sat down and began to pass his hands through
|
|
his hair with a helpless and desperate air.
|
|
Roxy said, "Is dat man in dis house?"
|
|
|
|
Tom glanced up with a surprised expression, and asked:
|
|
|
|
"What gave you such an idea?"
|
|
|
|
"You done it. Gwine out to cle'r yo' brain! In de fust
|
|
place you ain't got none to cle'r, en in de second place yo'
|
|
ornery eye tole on you. You's de lowdownest hound dat ever--
|
|
but I done told you dat befo'. Now den, dis is Friday.
|
|
You kin fix it up wid dat man, en tell him you's gwine away to
|
|
git de res' o' de money, en dat you'll be back wid it nex' Tuesday,
|
|
or maybe Wednesday. You understan'?"
|
|
|
|
Tom answered sullenly: "Yes."
|
|
|
|
"En when you gits de new bill o' sale dat sells me to my own self,
|
|
take en send it in de mail to Mr. Pudd'nhead Wilson,
|
|
en write on de back dat he's to keep it tell I come. You understan'?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Dat's all den. Take yo' umbreller, en put on yo' hat."
|
|
|
|
"Why?"
|
|
|
|
"Beca'se you's gwine to see me home to de wharf. You see dis knife?
|
|
I's toted it aroun' sence de day I seed dat man en bought dese clo'es en it.
|
|
If he ketch me, I's gwine to kill myself wid it. Now start along,
|
|
en go sof', en lead de way; en if you gives a sign in dis house,
|
|
or if anybody comes up to you in de street, I's gwine to jam it
|
|
right into you. Chambers, does you b'lieve me when I says dat?"
|
|
|
|
"It's no use to bother me with that question. I know your word's good."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it's diff'rent from yo'n! Shet de light out en move along--
|
|
here's de key."
|
|
|
|
They were not followed. Tom trembled every time a late
|
|
straggler brushed by them on the street, and half expected to
|
|
feel the cold steel in his back. Roxy was right at his heels and
|
|
always in reach. After tramping a mile they reached a wide
|
|
vacancy on the deserted wharves, and in this dark and rainy
|
|
desert they parted.
|
|
|
|
As Tom trudged home his mind was full of dreary thoughts and
|
|
wild plans; but at last he said to himself, wearily:
|
|
|
|
"There is but the one way out. I must follow her plan.
|
|
But with a variation--I will not ask for the money and ruin myself;
|
|
I will ROB the old skinflint."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 19
|
|
|
|
The Prophesy Realized
|
|
|
|
|
|
Few things are harder to put up with than the annoyance of a
|
|
good example.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
It were not best that we should all think alike; it is
|
|
difference of opinion that makes horse races.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dawson's Landing was comfortably finishing its season of
|
|
dull repose and waiting patiently for the duel.
|
|
Count Luigi was waiting, too; but not patiently, rumor said.
|
|
Sunday came, and Luigi insisted on having his challenge conveyed.
|
|
Wilson carried it. Judge Driscoll declined to fight with an assassin--
|
|
"that is," he added significantly, "in the field of honor."
|
|
|
|
Elsewhere, of course, he would be ready. Wilson tried to
|
|
convince him that if he had been present himself when Angelo told
|
|
him about the homicide committed by Luigi, he would not have
|
|
considered the act discreditable to Luigi; but the obstinate old
|
|
man was not to be moved.
|
|
|
|
Wilson went back to his principal and reported the failure
|
|
of his mission. Luigi was incensed, and asked how it could be
|
|
that the old gentleman, who was by no means dull-witted, held his
|
|
trifling nephew's evidence in inferences to be of more value than Wilson's.
|
|
But Wilson laughed, and said:
|
|
|
|
"That is quite simple; that is easily explicable.
|
|
I am not his doll--his baby--his infatuation: his nature is.
|
|
The judge and his late wife never had any children.
|
|
The judge and his wife were past middle age when this treasure
|
|
fell into their lap. One must make allowances for a parental instinct
|
|
that has been starving for twenty-five or thirty years.
|
|
It is famished, it is crazed wit hunger by that time, and will be
|
|
entirely satisfied with anything that comes handy; its taste is atrophied,
|
|
it can't tell mud cat from shad. A devil born to a young couple is
|
|
measurably recognizable by them as a devil before long,
|
|
but a devil adopted by an old couple is an angel to them,
|
|
and remains so, through thick and thin. Tom is this old man's angel;
|
|
he is infatuated with him. Tom can persuade him into things which
|
|
other people can't--not all things; I don't mean that,
|
|
but a good many--particularly one class of things: the things that
|
|
create or abolish personal partialities or prejudices in the old
|
|
man's mind. The old man liked both of you. Tom conceived a
|
|
hatred for you. That was enough; it turned the old man around at once.
|
|
The oldest and strongest friendship must go to the ground
|
|
when one of these late-adopted darlings throws a brick at it."
|
|
|
|
"It's a curious philosophy," said Luigi.
|
|
|
|
"It ain't philosophy at all--it's a fact. And there is
|
|
something pathetic and beautiful about it, too. I think there is
|
|
nothing more pathetic than to see one of these poor old childless
|
|
couples taking a menagerie of yelping little worthless dogs to
|
|
their hearts; and then adding some cursing and squawking parrots
|
|
and a jackass-voiced macaw; and next a couple of hundred
|
|
screeching songbirds, and presently some fetid guinea pigs and
|
|
rabbits, and a howling colony of cats. It is all a groping and
|
|
ignorant effort to construct out of base metal and brass filings,
|
|
so to speak, something to take the place of that golden treasure
|
|
denied them by Nature, a child. But this is a digression.
|
|
The unwritten law of this region requires you to kill Judge Driscoll
|
|
on sight, and he and the community will expect that attention at
|
|
your hands--though of course your own death by his bullet will
|
|
answer every purpose. Look out for him! Are you healed--that is, fixed?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he shall have his opportunity. If he attacks me, I will respond."
|
|
|
|
As Wilson was leaving, he said:
|
|
|
|
"The judge is still a little used up by his campaign work,
|
|
and will not get out for a day or so; but when he does get out,
|
|
you want to be on the alert."
|
|
|
|
About eleven at night the twins went out for exercise,
|
|
and started on a long stroll in the veiled moonlight.
|
|
|
|
Tom Driscoll had landed at Hackett's Store, two miles below Dawson's,
|
|
just about half an hour earlier, the only passenger for
|
|
that lonely spot, and had walked up the shore road and entered
|
|
Judge Driscoll's house without having encountered anyone either
|
|
on the road or under the roof.
|
|
|
|
He pulled down his window blinds and lighted his candle.
|
|
He laid off his coat and hat and began his preparations.
|
|
He unlocked his trunk and got his suit of girl's clothes out from
|
|
under the male attire in it, and laid it by. Then he blacked his
|
|
face with burnt cork and put the cork in his pocket.
|
|
His plan was to slip down to his uncle's private sitting room below,
|
|
pass into the bedroom, steal the safe key from the old gentleman's
|
|
clothes, and then go back and rob the safe. He took up his
|
|
candle to start. His courage and confidence were high,
|
|
up to this point, but both began to waver a little now.
|
|
Suppose he should make a noise, by some accident, and get caught--
|
|
say, in the act of opening the safe? Perhaps it would be well to go armed.
|
|
He took the Indian knife from its hiding place, and felt
|
|
a pleasant return of his wandering courage. He slipped
|
|
stealthily down the narrow stair, his hair rising and his pulses
|
|
halting at the slightest creak. When he was halfway down, he was
|
|
disturbed to perceive that the landing below was touched by a
|
|
faint glow of light. What could that mean? Was his uncle still up?
|
|
No, that was not likely; he must have left his night taper
|
|
there when he went to bed. Tom crept on down, pausing at every
|
|
step to listen. He found the door standing open, and glanced it.
|
|
What he saw pleased him beyond measure. His uncle was asleep on
|
|
the sofa; on a small table at the head of the sofa a lamp was
|
|
burning low, and by it stood the old man's small cashbox, closed.
|
|
Near the box was a pile of bank notes and a piece of paper
|
|
covered with figured in pencil. The safe door was not open.
|
|
Evidently the sleeper had wearied himself with work upon his
|
|
finances, and was taking a rest.
|
|
|
|
Tom set his candle on the stairs, and began to make his way
|
|
toward the pile of notes, stooping low as he went.
|
|
When he was passing his uncle, the old man stirred in his sleep,
|
|
and Tom stopped instantly--stopped, and softly drew the knife from its
|
|
sheath, with his heart thumping, and his eyes fastened upon his
|
|
benefactor's face. After a moment or two he ventured forward
|
|
again--one step--reached for his prize and seized it, dropping
|
|
the knife sheath. Then he felt the old man's strong grip upon him,
|
|
and a wild cry of "Help! help!" rang in his ear.
|
|
Without hesitation he drove the knife home--and was free.
|
|
Some of the notes escaped from his left hand and fell in the blood on
|
|
the floor. He dropped the knife and snatched them up and started to fly;
|
|
transferred them to his left hand, and seized the knife again,
|
|
in his fright and confusion, but remembered himself and flung it from him,
|
|
as being a dangerous witness to carry away with him.
|
|
|
|
He jumped for the stair-foot, and closed the door behind him;
|
|
and as he snatched his candle and fled upward,
|
|
the stillness of the night was broken by the sound of urgent footsteps
|
|
approaching the house. In another moment he was in his room,
|
|
and the twins were standing aghast over the body of the murdered man!
|
|
|
|
Tom put on his coat, buttoned his hat under it, threw on his
|
|
suit of girl's clothes, dropped the veil, blew out his light,
|
|
locked the room door by which he had just entered, taking the key,
|
|
passed through his other door into the black hall,
|
|
locked that door and kept the key, then worked his way along in the dark
|
|
and descended the black stairs. He was not expecting to meet anybody,
|
|
for all interest was centered in the other part of the
|
|
house now; his calculation proved correct. By the time he was
|
|
passing through the backyard, Mrs. Pratt, her servants,
|
|
and a dozen half-dressed neighbors had joined the twins and the dead,
|
|
and accessions were still arriving at the front door.
|
|
|
|
As Tom, quaking as with a palsy, passed out at the gate,
|
|
three women came flying from the house on the opposite side of the lane.
|
|
They rushed by him and in at the gate, asking him what
|
|
the trouble was there, but not waiting for an answer.
|
|
Tom said to himself, "Those old maids waited to dress--they did the same
|
|
thing the night Stevens's house burned down next door."
|
|
In a few minutes he was in the haunted house. He lighted a candle and
|
|
took off his girl-clothes. There was blood on him all down his
|
|
left side, and his right hand was red with the stains of the
|
|
blood-soaked notes which he has crushed in it; but otherwise he
|
|
was free from this sort of evidence. He cleansed his hand on the straw,
|
|
and cleaned most of the smut from his face. Then he burned the male and
|
|
female attire to ashes, scattered the ashes,
|
|
and put on a disguise proper for a tramp. He blew out his light,
|
|
went below, and was soon loafing down the river road with the
|
|
intent to borrow and use one of Roxy's devices. He found a canoe
|
|
and paddled down downstream, setting the canoe adrift as dawn
|
|
approached, and making his way by land to the next village,
|
|
where he kept out of sight till a transient steamer came along,
|
|
and then took deck passage for St. Louis. He was ill at ease
|
|
Dawson's Landing was behind him; then he said to himself,
|
|
"All the detectives on earth couldn't trace me now; there's not a
|
|
vestige of a clue left in the world; that homicide will take its
|
|
place with the permanent mysteries, and people won't get done
|
|
trying to guess out the secret of it for fifty years."
|
|
|
|
In St. Louis, next morning, he read this brief telegram in
|
|
the papers--dated at Dawson's Landing:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judge Driscoll, an old and respected citizen,
|
|
was assassinated here about midnight by a profligate Italian nobleman
|
|
or a barber on account of a quarrel growing out of the recent election.
|
|
The assassin will probably be lynched.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"One of the twins!" soliloquized Tom. "How lucky!
|
|
It is the knife that has done him this grace. We never know when
|
|
fortune is trying to favor us. I actually cursed Pudd'nhead
|
|
Wilson in my heart for putting it out of my power to sell that knife.
|
|
I take it back now."
|
|
|
|
Tom was now rich and independent. He arranged with the
|
|
planter, and mailed to Wilson the new bill of sale which sold
|
|
Roxana to herself; then he telegraphed his Aunt Pratt:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Have seen the awful news in the papers and am almost
|
|
prostrated with grief. Shall start by packet today.
|
|
Try to bear up till I come.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When Wilson reached the house of mourning and had gathered
|
|
such details as Mrs. Pratt and the rest of the crowd could tell him,
|
|
he took command as mayor, and gave orders that nothing
|
|
should be touched, but everything left as it was until Justice
|
|
Robinson should arrive and take the proper measures as corner.
|
|
He cleared everybody out of the room but the twins and himself.
|
|
The sheriff soon arrived and took the twins away to jail.
|
|
Wilson told them to keep heart, and promised to do it best in their
|
|
defense when the case should come to trial. Justice Robinson
|
|
came presently, and with him Constable Blake. They examined the
|
|
room thoroughly. They found the knife and the sheath.
|
|
Wilson noticed that there were fingerprints on the knife's handle.
|
|
That pleased him, for the twins had required the earliest comers to
|
|
make a scrutiny of their hands and clothes, and neither these
|
|
people nor Wilson himself had found any bloodstains upon them.
|
|
Could there be a possibility that the twins had spoken the truth
|
|
when they had said they found the man dead when they ran into the
|
|
house in answer to the cry for help? He thought of that
|
|
mysterious girl at once. But this was not the sort of work for a
|
|
girl to be engaged in. No matter; Tom Driscoll's room must be examined.
|
|
|
|
After the coroner's jury had viewed the body and its surroundings,
|
|
Wilson suggested a search upstairs, and he went along.
|
|
The jury forced an entrance to Tom's room, but found nothing, of course.
|
|
|
|
The coroner's jury found that the homicide was committed by Luigi,
|
|
and that Angelo was accessory to it.
|
|
|
|
The town was bitter against he misfortunates, and for the
|
|
first few days after the murder they were in constant danger of
|
|
being lynched. The grand jury presently indicted Luigi for
|
|
murder in the first degree, and Angelo as accessory before the fact.
|
|
The twins were transferred from the city jail to the
|
|
county prison to await trial.
|
|
|
|
Wilson examined the finger marks on the knife handle and
|
|
said to himself, "Neither of the twins made those marks."
|
|
Then manifestly there was another person concerned, either in his
|
|
own interest or as hired assassin."
|
|
|
|
But who could it be? That, he must try to find out.
|
|
The safe was not opened, the cashbox was closed, and had three
|
|
thousand dollars in it. Then robbery was not the motive,
|
|
and revenge was. Where had the murdered man an enemy except Luigi?
|
|
There was but that one person in the world with a deep grudge against him.
|
|
|
|
The mysterious girl! The girl was a great trial to Wilson.
|
|
If the motive had been robbery, the girl might answer; but there
|
|
wasn't any girl that would want to take this old man's life for revenge.
|
|
He had no quarrels with girls; he was a gentleman.
|
|
|
|
Wilson had perfect tracings of the finger marks of the knife handle;
|
|
and among his glass records he had a great array of
|
|
fingerprints of women and girls, collected during the last
|
|
fifteen or eighteen years, but he scanned them in vain,
|
|
they successfully withstood every test; among them were no duplicates
|
|
of the prints on the knife.
|
|
|
|
The presence of the knife on the stage of the murder was a
|
|
worrying circumstance for Wilson. A week previously he had as
|
|
good as admitted to himself that he believed Luigi had possessed
|
|
such a knife, and that he still possessed it notwithstanding his
|
|
pretense that it had been stolen. And now here was the knife,
|
|
and with it the twins. Half the town had said the twins were
|
|
humbugging when the claimed they had lost their knife,
|
|
and now these people were joyful, and said, "I told you so!"
|
|
|
|
If their fingerprints had been on the handle--but useless to
|
|
bother any further about that; the fingerprints on the handle
|
|
were NOT theirs--that he knew perfectly.
|
|
|
|
Wilson refused to suspect Tom; for first, Tom couldn't
|
|
murder anybody--he hadn't character enough; secondly,
|
|
if he could murder a person he wouldn't select his doting benefactor
|
|
and nearest relative; thirdly, self-interest was in the way;
|
|
for while the uncle lived, Tom was sure of a free support and a
|
|
chance to get the destroyed will revived again, but with the
|
|
uncle gone, that chance was gone too. It was true the will had
|
|
really been revived, as was now discovered, but Tom could not
|
|
have been aware of it, or he would have spoken of it, in his
|
|
native talky, unsecretive way. Finally, Tom was in St. Louis
|
|
when the murder was done, and got the news out of the morning journals,
|
|
as was shown by his telegram to his aunt. These speculations were
|
|
umemphasized sensations rather than articulated thoughts,
|
|
for Wilson would have laughed at the idea of seriously
|
|
connecting Tom with the murder.
|
|
|
|
Wilson regarded the case of the twins as desperate--in fact,
|
|
about hopeless. For he argued that if a confederate was not found,
|
|
an enlightened Missouri jury would hang them; sure;
|
|
if a confederate was found, that would not improve the matter,
|
|
but simply furnish one more person for the sheriff to hang.
|
|
Nothing could save the twins but the discovery of a person who did the
|
|
murder on his sole personal account--an undertaking which had all
|
|
the aspect of the impossible. Still, the person who made the
|
|
fingerprints must be sought. The twins might have no case WITH them,
|
|
but they certainly would have none without him.
|
|
|
|
So Wilson mooned around, thinking, thinking, guessing, guessing,
|
|
day and night, and arriving nowhere. Whenever he ran
|
|
across a girl or a woman he was not acquainted with, he got her
|
|
fingerprints, on one pretext or another; and they always cost him
|
|
a sigh when he got home, for they never tallied with the finger
|
|
marks on the knife handle.
|
|
|
|
As to the mysterious girl, Tom swore he knew no such girl,
|
|
and did not remember ever seeing a girl wearing a dress like the
|
|
one described by Wilson. He admitted that he did not always lock
|
|
his room, and that sometimes the servants forgot to lock the
|
|
house doors; still, in his opinion the girl must have made but
|
|
few visits or she would have been discovered. When Wilson tried
|
|
to connect her with the stealing raid, and thought she might have
|
|
been the old woman' confederate, if not the very thief disguised
|
|
as an old woman, Tom seemed stuck, and also much interested,
|
|
and said he would keep a sharp eye out for this person or persons,
|
|
although he was afraid that she or they would be too smart to
|
|
venture again into a town where everybody would now be on the
|
|
watch for a good while to come.
|
|
|
|
Everybody was pitying Tom, he looked so quiet and sorrowful,
|
|
and seemed to feel his great loss so deeply. He was playing a part,
|
|
but it was not all a part. The picture of his alleged uncle,
|
|
as he had last seen him, was before him in the dark pretty
|
|
frequently, when he was away, and called again in his dreams,
|
|
when he was asleep. He wouldn't go into the room where the
|
|
tragedy had happened. This charmed the doting Mrs. Pratt, who
|
|
realized now, "as she had never done before," she said, what a
|
|
sensitive and delicate nature her darling had, and how he adored
|
|
his poor uncle.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 20
|
|
|
|
The Murderer Chuckles
|
|
|
|
|
|
Even the clearest and most perfect circumstantial evidence
|
|
is likely to be at fault, after all, and therefore ought to be
|
|
received with great caution. Take the case of any pencil,
|
|
sharpened by any woman; if you have witnesses, you will find she
|
|
did it with a knife; but if you take simply the aspect of the
|
|
pencil, you will say she did it with her teeth.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The weeks dragged along, no friend visiting the jailed twins
|
|
but their counsel and Aunt Patsy Cooper, and the day of trial
|
|
came at last--the heaviest day in Wilson's life; for with all his
|
|
tireless diligence he had discovered no sign or trace of the
|
|
missing confederate. "Confederate" was the term he had long ago
|
|
privately accepted for that person--not as being unquestionably
|
|
the right term, but as being the least possibly the right one,
|
|
though he was never able to understand why the twins did not
|
|
vanish and escape, as the confederate had done, instead of
|
|
remaining by the murdered man and getting caught there.
|
|
|
|
The courthouse was crowded, of course, and would remain so
|
|
to the finish, for not only in the town itself, but in the
|
|
country for miles around, the trial was the one topic of
|
|
conversation among the people. Mrs. Pratt, in deep mourning,
|
|
and Tom with a weed on his hat, had seats near Pembroke Howard,
|
|
the public prosecutor, and back of them sat a great array of friends
|
|
of the family. The twins had but one friend present to keep
|
|
their counsel in countenance, their poor old sorrowing landlady.
|
|
She sat near Wilson, and looked her friendliest. In the
|
|
"nigger corner" sat Chambers; also Roxy, with good clothes on,
|
|
and her bill of sale in her pocket. It was her most precious possession,
|
|
and she never parted with it, day or night. Tom had allowed her
|
|
thirty-five dollars a month ever since he came into his property,
|
|
and had said the he and she ought to be grateful to the twins for
|
|
making them rich; but had roused such a temper in her by this
|
|
speech that he did not repeat the argument afterward. She said
|
|
the old judge had treated her child a thousand times better than
|
|
he deserved, and had never done her an unkindness in his life;
|
|
so she hated these outlandish devils for killing him, and shouldn't
|
|
ever sleep satisfied till she saw them hanged for it.
|
|
She was here to watch the trial now, and was going to lift up just one
|
|
"hooraw" over it if the county judge put her in jail a year for it.
|
|
She gave her turbaned head a toss and said, "When dat verdic' comes,
|
|
I's gwine to lif' dat ROOF, now, I TELL you."
|
|
|
|
Pembroke Howard briefly sketched the state's case.
|
|
He said he would show by a chain of circumstantial evidence without
|
|
break or fault in it anywhere, that the principal prisoner at the bar
|
|
committed the murder; that the motive was partly revenge,
|
|
and partly a desire to take his own life out of jeopardy, and that
|
|
his brother, by his presence, was a consenting accessory to the crime;
|
|
a crime which was the basest known to the calendar of
|
|
human misdeeds--assassination; that it was conceived by the
|
|
blackest of hearts and consummated by the cowardliest of hands;
|
|
a crime which had broken a loving sister's heart, blighted the
|
|
happiness of a young nephew who was as dear as a son, brought
|
|
inconsolable grief to many friends, and sorrow and loss to the
|
|
whole community. The utmost penalty of the outraged law would be exacted,
|
|
and upon the accused, now present at the bar,
|
|
that penalty would unquestionably be executed. He would reserve
|
|
further remark until his closing speech.
|
|
|
|
He was strongly moved, and so also was the whole house;
|
|
Mrs. Pratt and several other women were weeping when he sat down,
|
|
and many an eye that was full of hate was riveted upon the unhappy prisoners.
|
|
|
|
Witness after witness was called by the state,
|
|
and questioned at length; but the cross questioning was brief.
|
|
Wilson knew they could furnish nothing valuable for his side.
|
|
People were sorry for Pudd'nhead Wilson; his budding career would
|
|
get hurt by this trial.
|
|
|
|
Several witnesses swore they heard Judge Driscoll say in his
|
|
public speech that the twins would be able to find their lost
|
|
knife again when they needed it to assassinate somebody with.
|
|
This was not news, but now it was seen to have been sorrowfully
|
|
prophetic, and a profound sensation quivered through the hushed
|
|
courtroom when those dismal words were repeated.
|
|
|
|
The public prosecutor rose and said that it was within his
|
|
knowledge, through a conversation held with Judge Driscoll on the
|
|
last day of his life, that counsel for the defense had brought
|
|
him a challenge from the person charged at the bar with murder;
|
|
that he had refused to fight with a confessed assassin--
|
|
"that is, on the field of honor," but had added significantly,
|
|
that would would be ready for him elsewhere. Presumably the person
|
|
here charged with murder was warned that he must kill or be killed the
|
|
first time he should meet Judge Driscoll. If counsel for the
|
|
defense chose to let the statement stand so, he would not call
|
|
him to the witness stand. Mr. Wilson said he would offer no denial.
|
|
[Murmurs in the house: "It is getting worse and worse for Wilson's case."]
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Pratt testified that she heard no outcry, and did not
|
|
know what woke her up, unless it was the sound of rapid footsteps
|
|
approaching the front door. She jumped up and ran out in the
|
|
hall just as she was, and heard the footsteps flying up the front
|
|
steps and then following behind her as she ran to the sitting room.
|
|
There she found the accused standing over her murdered brother.
|
|
[Here she broke down and sobbed. Sensation in the court.]
|
|
Resuming, she said the persons entered behind her were
|
|
Mr. Rogers and Mr. Buckstone.
|
|
|
|
Cross-examined by Wilson, she said the twins proclaimed
|
|
their innocence; declared that they had been taking a walk,
|
|
and had hurried to the house in response to a cry for help which was
|
|
so loud and strong that they had heard it at a considerable
|
|
distance; that they begged her and the gentlemen just mentioned
|
|
to examine their hands and clothes--which was done, and no blood
|
|
stains found.
|
|
|
|
Confirmatory evidence followed from Rogers and Buckstone.
|
|
|
|
The finding of the knife was verified, the advertisement
|
|
minutely describing it and offering a reward for it was put in evidence,
|
|
and its exact correspondence with that description proved.
|
|
Then followed a few minor details, and the case for the state was closed.
|
|
|
|
Wilson said that he had three witnesses, the Misses Clarkson,
|
|
who would testify that they met a veiled young woman
|
|
leaving Judge Driscoll's premises by the back gate a few minutes
|
|
after the cries for help were heard, and that their evidence,
|
|
taken with certain circumstantial evidence which he would call to
|
|
the court's attention to, would in his opinion convince the court
|
|
that there was still one person concerned in this crime who had
|
|
not yet been found, and also that a stay of proceedings ought to
|
|
be granted, in justice to his clients, until that person should
|
|
be discovered. As it was late, he would ask leave to defer the
|
|
examination of his three witnesses until the next morning.
|
|
|
|
The crowd poured out of the place and went flocking away in
|
|
excited groups and couples, taking the events of the session over
|
|
with vivacity and consuming interest, and everybody seemed to
|
|
have had a satisfactory and enjoyable day except the accused,
|
|
their counsel, and their old lady friend. There was no cheer among these,
|
|
and no substantial hope.
|
|
|
|
In parting with the twins Aunt Patsy did attempt a good-night with
|
|
a gay pretense of hope and cheer in it, but broke down without finishing.
|
|
|
|
Absolutely secure as Tom considered himself to be,
|
|
the opening solemnities of the trial had nevertheless oppressed him
|
|
with a vague uneasiness, his being a nature sensitive to even the
|
|
smallest alarms; but from the moment that the poverty and
|
|
weakness of Wilson's case lay exposed to the court,
|
|
he was comfortable once more, even jubilant. He left the courtroom
|
|
sarcastically sorry for Wilson. "The Clarksons met an unknown
|
|
woman in the back lane," he said to himself, "THAT is his case!
|
|
I'll give him a century to find her in--a couple of them if he likes.
|
|
A woman who doesn't exist any longer, and the clothes
|
|
that gave her her sex burnt up and the ashes thrown away--
|
|
oh, certainly, he'll find HER easy enough!" This reflection set him
|
|
to admiring, for the hundredth time, the shrewd ingenuities by
|
|
which he had insured himself against detection--more, against even suspicion.
|
|
|
|
"Nearly always in cases like this there is some little
|
|
detail or other overlooked, some wee little track or trace left behind,
|
|
and detection follows; but here there's not even the
|
|
faintest suggestion of a trace left. No more than a bird leaves
|
|
when it flies through the air--yes, through the night, you may say.
|
|
The man that can track a bird through the air in the dark
|
|
and find that bird is the man to track me out and find the
|
|
judge's assassin--no other need apply. And that is the job that
|
|
has been laid out for poor Pudd'nhead Wilson, of all people in the world!
|
|
Lord, it will be pathetically funny to see him
|
|
grubbing and groping after that woman that don't exist, and the
|
|
right person sitting under his very nose all the time!"
|
|
The more he thought the situation over, the more the humor of it
|
|
struck him. Finally he said, "I'll never let him hear the last of
|
|
that woman. Every time I catch him in company, to his dying day,
|
|
I'll ask him in the guileless affectionate way that used to gravel
|
|
him so when I inquired how his unborn law business was coming along,
|
|
'Got on her track yet--hey, Pudd'nhead?'" He wanted to laugh,
|
|
but that would not have answered; there were people about, and he
|
|
was mourning for his uncle. He made up his mind that it would be
|
|
good entertainment to look in on Wilson that night and watch him
|
|
worry over his barren law case and goad him with an exasperating
|
|
word or two of sympathy and commiseration now and then.
|
|
|
|
Wilson wanted no supper, he had no appetite. He got out all
|
|
the fingerprints of girls and women in his collection of records
|
|
and pored gloomily over them an hour or more, trying to convince
|
|
himself that that troublesome girl's marks were there somewhere
|
|
and had been overlooked. But it was not so. He drew back his
|
|
chair, clasped his hands over his head, and gave himself up to
|
|
dull and arid musings.
|
|
|
|
Tom Driscoll dropped in, an hour after dark, and said with a
|
|
pleasant laugh as he took a seat:
|
|
|
|
"Hello, we've gone back to the amusements of our days of
|
|
neglect and obscurity for consolation, have we?" and he took up
|
|
one of the glass strips and held it against the light to inspect it.
|
|
"Come, cheer up, old man; there's no use in losing your grip
|
|
and going back to this child's play merely because this big
|
|
sunspot is drifting across your shiny new disk. It'll pass,
|
|
and you'll be all right again"--and he laid the glass down.
|
|
"Did you think you could win always?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no," said Wilson, with a sigh, "I didn't expect that,
|
|
but I can't believe Luigi killed your uncle, and I feel very
|
|
sorry for him. It makes me blue. And you would feel as I do, Tom,
|
|
if you were not prejudiced against those young fellows."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know about that," and Tom's countenance darkened,
|
|
for his memory reverted to his kicking. "I owe them no good will,
|
|
considering the brunet one's treatment of me that night.
|
|
Prejudice or no prejudice, Pudd'nhead, I don't like them,
|
|
and when they get their deserts you're not going to find me sitting
|
|
on the mourner's bench."
|
|
|
|
He took up another strip of glass, and exclaimed:
|
|
|
|
"Why, here's old Roxy's label! Are you going to ornament
|
|
the royal palaces with nigger paw marks, too? By the date here,
|
|
I was seven months old when this was done, and she was nursing me
|
|
and her little nigger cub. There's a line straight across her thumbprint.
|
|
How comes that?" and Tom held out the piece of glass to Wilson.
|
|
|
|
"That is common," said the bored man, wearily.
|
|
"Scar of a cut or a scratch, usually"--and he took the strip
|
|
of glass indifferently, and raised it toward the lamp.
|
|
|
|
All the blood sank suddenly out of his face; his hand quaked,
|
|
and he gazed at the polished surface before him with the
|
|
glassy stare of a corpse.
|
|
|
|
"Great heavens, what's the matter with you, Wilson?
|
|
Are you going to faint?"
|
|
|
|
Tom sprang for a glass of water and offered it, but Wilson
|
|
shrank shuddering from him and said:
|
|
|
|
"No, no!--take it away!" His breast was rising and falling,
|
|
and he moved his head about in a dull and wandering way, like a
|
|
person who had been stunned. Presently he said, "I shall feel
|
|
better when I get to bed; I have been overwrought today;
|
|
yes, and overworked for many days."
|
|
|
|
"Then I'll leave you and let you get to your rest.
|
|
Good night, old man." But as Tom went out he couldn't deny himself
|
|
a small parting gibe: "Don't take it so hard; a body can't win
|
|
every time; you'll hang somebody yet."
|
|
|
|
Wilson muttered to himself, "It is no lie to say I am sorry
|
|
I have to begin with you, miserable dog though you are!"
|
|
|
|
He braced himself up with a glass of cold whisky, and went
|
|
to work again. He did not compare the new finger marks
|
|
unintentionally left by Tom a few minutes before on Roxy's glass
|
|
with the tracings of the marks left on the knife handle, there
|
|
being no need for that (for his trained eye), but busied himself
|
|
with another matter, muttering from time to time, "Idiot that I was!--
|
|
Nothing but a GIRL would do me--a man in girl's clothes
|
|
never occurred to me." First, he hunted out the plate containing
|
|
the fingerprints made by Tom when he was twelve years old, and
|
|
laid it by itself; then he brought forth the marks made by Tom's
|
|
baby fingers when he was a suckling of seven months, and placed
|
|
these two plates with the one containing this subject's newly
|
|
(and unconsciously) made record
|
|
|
|
"Now the series is complete," he said with satisfaction,
|
|
and sat down to inspect these things and enjoy them.
|
|
|
|
But his enjoyment was brief. He stared a considerable time
|
|
at the three strips, and seemed stupefied with astonishment.
|
|
At last he put them down and said, "I can't make it out at all--
|
|
hang it, the baby's don't tally with the others!"
|
|
|
|
He walked the floor for half an hour puzzling over his enigma,
|
|
then he hunted out the other glass plates.
|
|
|
|
He sat down and puzzled over these things a good while,
|
|
but kept muttering, "It's no use; I can't understand it.
|
|
They don't tally right, and yet I'll swear the names and dates are right,
|
|
and so of course they OUGHT to tally. I never labeled one of
|
|
these thing carelessly in my life. There is a most extraordinary
|
|
mystery here."
|
|
|
|
He was tired out now, and his brains were beginning to clog.
|
|
He said he would sleep himself fresh, and then see what he could
|
|
do with this riddle. He slept through a troubled and unrestful hour,
|
|
then unconsciousness began to shred away, and presently he
|
|
rose drowsily to a sitting posture. "Now what was that dream?"
|
|
he said, trying to recall it. "What was that dream? It seemed
|
|
to unravel that puz--"
|
|
|
|
He landed in the middle of the floor at a bound, without
|
|
finishing the sentence, and ran and turned up his light and
|
|
seized his "records." He took a single swift glance at them and
|
|
cried out:
|
|
|
|
"It's so! Heavens, what a revelation! And for twenty-three
|
|
years no man has ever suspected it!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 21
|
|
|
|
Doom
|
|
|
|
|
|
He is useless on top of the ground; he ought to be under it,
|
|
inspiring the cabbages.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
APRIL 1. This is the day upon which we are reminded of what
|
|
we are on the other three hundred and sixty-four.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wilson put on enough clothes for business purposes and went
|
|
to work under a high pressure of steam. He was awake all over.
|
|
All sense of weariness had been swept away by the invigorating
|
|
refreshment of the great and hopeful discovery which he had made.
|
|
He made fine and accurate reproductions of a number of his
|
|
"records," and then enlarged them on a scale of ten to one with
|
|
his pantograph. He did these pantograph enlargements on sheets
|
|
of white cardboard, and made each individual line of the
|
|
bewildering maze of whorls or curves or loops which consisted of
|
|
the "pattern" of a "record" stand out bold and black by
|
|
reinforcing it with ink. To the untrained eye the collection of
|
|
delicate originals made by the human finger on the glass plates
|
|
looked about alike; but when enlarged ten times they resembled
|
|
the markings of a block of wood that has been sawed across the
|
|
grain, and the dullest eye could detect at a glance, and at a
|
|
distance of many feet, that no two of the patterns were alike.
|
|
When Wilson had at last finished his tedious and difficult work,
|
|
he arranged his results according to a plan in which a
|
|
progressive order and sequence was a principal feature; then he
|
|
added to the batch several pantograph enlargements which he had
|
|
made from time to time in bygone years.
|
|
|
|
The night was spent and the day well advanced now. By the
|
|
time he had snatched a trifle of breakfast, it was nine o'clock,
|
|
and the court was ready to begin its sitting. He was in his
|
|
place twelve minutes later with his "records."
|
|
|
|
Tom Driscoll caught a slight glimpse of the records,
|
|
and nudged his nearest friend and said, with a wink,
|
|
"Pudd'nhead's got a rare eye to business--thinks that as long as
|
|
he can't win his case it's at least a noble good chance to advertise
|
|
his window palace decorations without any expense." Wilson was
|
|
informed that his witnesses had been delayed, but would arrive
|
|
presently; but he rose and said he should probably not have
|
|
occasion to make use of their testimony. [An amused murmur ran
|
|
through the room: "It's a clean backdown! he gives up without
|
|
hitting a lick!"] Wilson continued: "I have other testimony--
|
|
and better. [This compelled interest, and evoked murmurs of
|
|
surprise that had a detectable ingredient of disappointment in them.]
|
|
If I seem to be springing this evidence upon the court,
|
|
I offer as my justification for this, that I did not discover its
|
|
existence until late last night, and have been engaged in
|
|
examining and classifying it ever since, until half an hour ago.
|
|
I shall offer it presently; but first I with to say a few
|
|
preliminary words.
|
|
|
|
"May it please the court, the claim given the front place,
|
|
the claim most persistently urged, the claim most strenuously and
|
|
I may even say aggressively and defiantly insisted upon by the
|
|
prosecution is this--that the person whose hand left the
|
|
bloodstained fingerprints upon the handle of the Indian knife is
|
|
the person who committed the murder." Wilson paused, during
|
|
several moments, to give impressiveness to what he was about to say,
|
|
and then added tranquilly, "WE GRANT THAT CLAIM."
|
|
|
|
It was an electrical surprise. No one was prepared for such
|
|
an admission. A buzz of astonishment rose on all sides,
|
|
and people were heard to intimate that the overworked lawyer had
|
|
lost his mind. Even the veteran judge, accustomed as he was to legal
|
|
ambushes and masked batteries in criminal procedure, was not sure
|
|
that his ears were not deceiving him, and asked counsel what it
|
|
was he had said. Howard's impassive face betrayed no sign,
|
|
but his attitude and bearing lost something of their careless
|
|
confidence for a moment. Wilson resumed:
|
|
|
|
"We not only grant that claim, but we welcome it and
|
|
strongly endorse it. Leaving that matter for the present,
|
|
we will now proceed to consider other points in the case which we
|
|
propose to establish by evidence, and shall include that one in
|
|
the chain in its proper place."
|
|
|
|
He had made up his mind to try a few hardy guesses, in
|
|
mapping out his theory of the origin and motive of the murder--
|
|
guesses designed to fill up gaps in it--guesses which could help
|
|
if they hit, and would probably do no harm if they didn't.
|
|
|
|
"To my mind, certain circumstances of the case before the
|
|
court seem to suggest a motive for the homicide quite different
|
|
from the one insisted on by the state. It is my conviction that
|
|
the motive was not revenge, but robbery. It has been urged that
|
|
the presence of the accused brothers in that fatal room,
|
|
just after notification that one of them must take the life of
|
|
Judge Driscoll or lose his own the moment the parties should meet,
|
|
clearly signifies that the natural of self-preservation moved my
|
|
clients to go there secretly and save Count Luigi by destroying
|
|
his adversary.
|
|
|
|
"Then why did they stay there, after the deed was done?
|
|
Mrs. Pratt had time, although she did not hear the cry for help,
|
|
but woke up some moments later, to run to that room--and there
|
|
she found these men standing and making no effort to escape.
|
|
If they were guilty, they ought to have been running out of the
|
|
house at the same time that she was running to that room.
|
|
If they had had such a strong instinct toward self-preservation as
|
|
to move them to kill that unarmed man, what had become of it now,
|
|
when it should have been more alert than ever. Would any of us
|
|
have remained there? Let us not slander our intelligence to that degree.
|
|
|
|
"Much stress has been laid upon the fact that the accused
|
|
offered a very large reward for the knife with which this murder
|
|
was done; that no thief came forward to claim that extraordinary
|
|
reward; that the latter fact was good circumstantial evidence
|
|
that the claim that the knife had been stolen was a vanity and a
|
|
fraud; that these details taken in connection with the memorable
|
|
and apparently prophetic speech of the deceased concerning that
|
|
knife, and the finally discovery of that very knife in the fatal
|
|
room where no living person was found present with the
|
|
slaughtered man but the owner of the knife and his brother, form
|
|
an indestructible chain of evidence which fixed the crime upon
|
|
those unfortunate strangers.
|
|
|
|
"But I shall presently ask to be sworn, and shall testify
|
|
that there was a large reward offered for the THIEF, also;
|
|
and it was offered secretly and not advertised; that this fact was
|
|
indiscreetly mentioned--or at least tacitly admitted--in what was
|
|
supposed to be safe circumstances, but may NOT have been.
|
|
The thief may have been present himself. [Tom Driscoll had been
|
|
looking at the speaker, but dropped his eyes at this point.]
|
|
In that case he would retain the knife in his possession, not daring
|
|
to offer it for sale, or for pledge in a pawnshop. [There was a
|
|
nodding of heads among the audience by way of admission that this
|
|
was not a bad stroke.] I shall prove to the satisfaction of the
|
|
jury that there WAS a person in Judge Driscoll's room several
|
|
minutes before the accused entered it. [This produced a strong
|
|
sensation; the last drowsy head in the courtroom roused up now,
|
|
and made preparation to listen.] If it shall seem necessary,
|
|
I will prove by the Misses Clarkson that they met a veiled person--
|
|
ostensibly a woman--coming out of the back gate a few minutes
|
|
after the cry for help was heard. This person was not a woman,
|
|
but a man dressed in woman's clothes." Another sensation.
|
|
Wilson had his eye on Tom when he hazarded this guess, to see
|
|
what effect it would produce. He was satisfied with the result,
|
|
and said to himself, "It was a success--he's hit!"
|
|
|
|
The object of that person in that house was robbery, not
|
|
murder. It is true that the safe was not open, but there was an
|
|
ordinary cashbox on the table, with three thousand dollars in it.
|
|
It is easily supposable that the thief was concealed in the
|
|
house; that he knew of this box, and of its owner's habit of
|
|
counting its contents and arranging his accounts at night--if he
|
|
had that habit, which I do not assert, of course--that he tried
|
|
to take the box while its owner slept, but made a noise and was
|
|
seized, and had to use the knife to save himself from capture;
|
|
and that he fled without his booty because he heard help coming.
|
|
|
|
"I have now done with my theory, and will proceed to the
|
|
evidences by which I propose to try to prove its soundness."
|
|
Wilson took up several of his strips of glass. When the audience
|
|
recognized these familiar mementos of Pudd'nhead's old time
|
|
childish "puttering" and folly, the tense and funereal interest
|
|
vanished out of their faces, and the house burst into volleys of
|
|
relieving and refreshing laughter, and Tom chirked up and joined
|
|
in the fun himself; but Wilson was apparently not disturbed.
|
|
He arranged his records on the table before him, and said:
|
|
|
|
"I beg the indulgence of the court while I make a few
|
|
remarks in explanation of some evidence which I am about to
|
|
introduce, and which I shall presently ask to be allowed to
|
|
verify under oath on the witness stand. Every human being
|
|
carries with him from his cradle to his grave certain physical
|
|
marks which do not change their character, and by which he can
|
|
always be identified--and that without shade of doubt or question.
|
|
These marks are his signature, his physiological
|
|
autograph, so to speak, and this autograph can not be counterfeited,
|
|
nor can he disguise it or hide it away, nor can it
|
|
become illegible by the wear and mutations of time.
|
|
This signature is not his face--age can change that beyond
|
|
recognition; it is not his hair, for that can fall out; it is not
|
|
his height, for duplicates of that exist; it is not his form,
|
|
for duplicates of that exist also, whereas this signature is each
|
|
man's very own--there is no duplicate of it among the swarming
|
|
populations of the globe! [The audience were interested once more.]
|
|
|
|
"This autograph consists of the delicate lines or
|
|
corrugations with which Nature marks the insides of the hands and
|
|
the soles of the feet. If you will look at the balls of your fingers--
|
|
you that have very sharp eyesight--you will observe that
|
|
these dainty curving lines lie close together, like those that
|
|
indicate the borders of oceans in maps, and that they form
|
|
various clearly defined patterns, such as arches, circles,
|
|
long curves, whorls, etc., and that these patters differ on the
|
|
different fingers. [Every man in the room had his hand up to the
|
|
light now, and his head canted to one side, and was minutely
|
|
scrutinizing the balls of his fingers; there were whispered
|
|
ejaculations of "Why, it's so--I never noticed that before!"]
|
|
The patterns on the right hand are not the same as those on the left.
|
|
[Ejaculations of "Why, that's so, too!"] Taken finger for finger,
|
|
your patterns differ from your neighbor's. [Comparisons
|
|
were made all over the house--even the judge and jury were
|
|
absorbed in this curious work.] The patterns of a twin's right
|
|
hand are not the same as those on his left. One twin's patters
|
|
are never the same as his fellow twin's patters--the jury will
|
|
find that the patterns upon the finger balls of the twins' hands
|
|
follow this rule. [An examination of the twins' hands was begun at once.]
|
|
You have often heard of twins who were so exactly
|
|
alike that when dressed alike their own parents could not tell them apart.
|
|
Yet there was never a twin born in to this world
|
|
that did not carry from birth to death a sure identifier in this
|
|
mysterious and marvelous natal autograph. That once known to you,
|
|
his fellow twin could never personate him and deceive you."
|
|
|
|
Wilson stopped and stood silent. Inattention dies a quick
|
|
and sure death when a speaker does that. The stillness gives
|
|
warning that something is coming. All palms and finger balls
|
|
went down now, all slouching forms straightened, all heads came up,
|
|
all eyes were fastened upon Wilson's face. He waited yet one, two,
|
|
three moments, to let his pause complete and perfect
|
|
its spell upon the house; then, when through the profound hush he
|
|
could hear the ticking of the clock on the wall, he put out his
|
|
hand and took the Indian knife by the blade and held it aloft
|
|
where all could see the sinister spots upon its ivory handle;
|
|
then he said, in a level and passionless voice:
|
|
|
|
"Upon this haft stands the assassin's natal autograph,
|
|
written in the blood of that helpless and unoffending old man who
|
|
loved you and whom you all loved. There is but one man in the
|
|
whole earth whose hand can duplicate that crimson sign"--
|
|
he paused and raised his eyes to the pendulum swinging back and forth--
|
|
"and please God we will produce that man in this room
|
|
before the clock strikes noon!"
|
|
|
|
Stunned, distraught, unconscious of its own movement, the
|
|
house half rose, as if expecting to see the murderer appear at
|
|
the door, and a breeze of muttered ejaculations swept the place.
|
|
"Order in the court!--sit down!" This from the sheriff. He was obeyed,
|
|
and quiet reigned again. Wilson stole a glance at Tom,
|
|
and said to himself, "He is flying signals of distress now; even
|
|
people who despise him are pitying him; they think this is a hard
|
|
ordeal for a young fellow who has lost his benefactor by so cruel
|
|
a stroke--and they are right." He resumed his speech:
|
|
|
|
"For more than twenty years I have amused my compulsory
|
|
leisure with collecting these curious physical signatures in this town.
|
|
At my house I have hundreds upon hundreds of them.
|
|
Each and every one is labeled with name and date; not labeled the
|
|
next day or even the next hour, but in the very minute that the
|
|
impression was taken. When I go upon the witness stand I will
|
|
repeat under oath the things which I am now saying. I have the
|
|
fingerprints of the court, the sheriff, and every member of the jury.
|
|
There is hardly a person in this room, white or black,
|
|
whose natal signature I cannot produce, and not one of them can
|
|
so disguise himself that I cannot pick him out from a multitude
|
|
of his fellow creatures and unerringly identify him by his hands.
|
|
And if he and I should live to be a hundred I could still do it.
|
|
[The interest of the audience was steadily deepening now.]
|
|
|
|
"I have studied some of these signatures so much that I know
|
|
them as well as the bank cashier knows the autograph of his
|
|
oldest customer. While I turn my back now, I beg that several
|
|
persons will be so good as to pass their fingers through their hair,
|
|
and then press them upon one of the panes of the window
|
|
near the jury, and that among them the accused may set THEIR
|
|
finger marks. Also, I beg that these experimenters, or others,
|
|
will set their fingers upon another pane, and add again the marks
|
|
of the accused, but not placing them in the same order or
|
|
relation to the other signatures as before--for, by one chance in
|
|
a million, a person might happen upon the right marks by pure guesswork,
|
|
ONCE, therefore I wish to be tested twice."
|
|
|
|
He turned his back, and the two panes were quickly covered
|
|
with delicately lined oval spots, but visible only to such
|
|
persons as could get a dark background for them--the foliage of a tree,
|
|
outside, for instance. Then upon call, Wilson went to the
|
|
window, made his examination, and said:
|
|
|
|
"This is Count Luigi's right hand; this one, three
|
|
signatures below, is his left. Here is Count Angelo's right;
|
|
down here is his left. How for the other pane: here and here
|
|
are Count Luigi's, here and here are his brother's." He faced about.
|
|
"Am I right?"
|
|
|
|
A deafening explosion of applause was the answer.
|
|
The bench said:
|
|
|
|
"This certainly approaches the miraculous!"
|
|
|
|
Wilson turned to the window again and remarked,
|
|
pointing with his finger:
|
|
|
|
"This is the signature of Mr. Justice Robinson. [Applause.]
|
|
This, of Constable Blake. [Applause.] This of John Mason, juryman.
|
|
[Applause.] This, of the sheriff. [Applause.]
|
|
I cannot name the others, but I have them all at home, named and dated,
|
|
and could identify them all by my fingerprint records."
|
|
|
|
He moved to his place through a storm of applause--which the
|
|
sheriff stopped, and also made the people sit down, for they were
|
|
all standing and struggling to see, of course. Court, jury,
|
|
sheriff, and everybody had been too absorbed in observing
|
|
Wilson's performance to attend to the audience earlier.
|
|
|
|
"Now then," said Wilson, "I have here the natal autographs
|
|
of the two children--thrown up to ten times the natural size by
|
|
the pantograph, so that anyone who can see at all can tell the
|
|
markings apart at a glance. We will call the children A and B.
|
|
Here are A's finger marks, taken at the age of five months.
|
|
Here they are again taken at seven months. [Tom started.]
|
|
They are alike, you see. Here are B's at five months, and also at
|
|
seven months. They, too, exactly copy each other, but the patterns
|
|
are quite different from A's, you observe. I shall refer to these
|
|
again presently, but we will turn them face down now.
|
|
|
|
"Here, thrown up ten sizes, are the natal autographs of the
|
|
two persons who are here before you accused of murdering Judge Driscoll.
|
|
I made these pantograph copies last night, and will so
|
|
swear when I go upon the witness stand. I ask the jury to
|
|
compare them with the finger marks of the accused upon the
|
|
windowpanes, and tell the court if they are the same."
|
|
|
|
He passed a powerful magnifying glass to the foreman.
|
|
|
|
One juryman after another took the cardboard and the glass
|
|
and made the comparison. Then the foreman said to the judge:
|
|
|
|
"Your honor, we are all agreed that they are identical."
|
|
|
|
Wilson said to the foreman:
|
|
|
|
"Please turn that cardboard face down, and take this one,
|
|
and compare it searchingly, by the magnifier, with the fatal
|
|
signature upon the knife handle, and report your finding to the court."
|
|
|
|
Again the jury made minute examinations, and again reported:
|
|
|
|
"We find them to be exactly identical, your honor."
|
|
|
|
Wilson turned toward the counsel for the prosecution,
|
|
and there was a clearly recognizable note of warning in his voice
|
|
when he said:
|
|
|
|
"May it please the court, the state has claimed, strenuously
|
|
and persistently, that the bloodstained fingerprints upon that
|
|
knife handle were left there by the assassin of Judge Driscoll.
|
|
You have heard us grant that claim, and welcome it." He turned
|
|
to the jury: "Compare the fingerprints of the accused with the
|
|
fingerprints left by the assassin--and report."
|
|
|
|
The comparison began. As it proceeded, all movement and all
|
|
sound ceased, and the deep silence of an absorbed and waiting
|
|
suspense settled upon the house; and when at last the words came,
|
|
"THEY DO NOT EVEN RESEMBLE," a thundercrash of applause followed
|
|
and the house sprang to its feet, but was quickly repressed by
|
|
official force and brought to order again. Tom was altering his
|
|
position every few minutes now, but none of his changes brought
|
|
repose nor any small trifle of comfort. When the house's
|
|
attention was become fixed once more, Wilson said gravely,
|
|
indicating the twins with a gesture:
|
|
|
|
"These men are innocent--I have no further concern with them.
|
|
[Another outbreak of applause began, but was promptly checked.]
|
|
We will now proceed to find the guilty. [Tom's eyes
|
|
were starting from their sockets--yes, it was a cruel day for the
|
|
bereaved youth, everybody thought.] We will return to the infant
|
|
autographs of A and B. I will ask the jury to take these large
|
|
pantograph facsimilies of A's marked five months and seven months.
|
|
Do they tally?"
|
|
|
|
The foreman responded: "Perfectly."
|
|
|
|
"Now examine this pantograph, taken at eight months,
|
|
and also marked A. Does it tally with the other two?"
|
|
|
|
The surprised response was:
|
|
|
|
"NO--THEY DIFFER WIDELY!"
|
|
|
|
"You are quite right. Now take these two pantographs of B's
|
|
autograph, marked five months and seven months. Do they tally
|
|
with each other?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--perfectly."
|
|
|
|
"Take this third pantograph marked B, eight months.
|
|
Does it tally with B's other two?"
|
|
|
|
"BY NO MEANS!"
|
|
|
|
"Do you know how to account for those strange discrepancies?
|
|
I will tell you. For a purpose unknown to us, but probably a
|
|
selfish one, somebody changed those children in the cradle."
|
|
|
|
This produced a vast sensation, naturally; Roxana was
|
|
astonished at this admirable guess, but not disturbed by it.
|
|
To guess the exchange was one thing, to guess who did it quite another.
|
|
Pudd'nhead Wilson could do wonderful things, no doubt,
|
|
but he couldn't do impossible ones. Safe? She was perfectly safe.
|
|
She smiled privately.
|
|
|
|
"Between the ages of seven months and eight months those
|
|
children were changed in the cradle"--he made one of this effect-
|
|
collecting pauses, and added--"and the person who did it is in
|
|
this house!"
|
|
|
|
Roxy's pulses stood still! The house was thrilled as with
|
|
an electric shock, and the people half rose as if to seek a
|
|
glimpse of the person who had made that exchange. Tom was
|
|
growing limp; the life seemed oozing out of him. Wilson resumed:
|
|
|
|
"A was put into B's cradle in the nursery; B was transferred
|
|
to the kitchen and became a Negro and a slave [Sensation--
|
|
confusion of angry ejaculations]--but within a quarter of an hour
|
|
he will stand before you white and free! [Burst of applause,
|
|
checked by the officers.] From seven months onward until now,
|
|
A has still been a usurper, and in my finger record he bears B's name.
|
|
Here is his pantograph at the age of twelve.
|
|
Compare it with the assassin's signature upon the knife handle.
|
|
Do they tally?"
|
|
|
|
The foreman answered:
|
|
|
|
"TO THE MINUTEST DETAIL!"
|
|
|
|
Wilson said, solemnly:
|
|
|
|
"The murderer of your friend and mine--York Driscoll of the
|
|
generous hand and the kindly spirit--sits in among you.
|
|
Valet de Chambre, Negro and slave--falsely called Thomas a Becket Driscoll
|
|
--make upon the window the fingerprints that will hang you!"
|
|
|
|
Tom turned his ashen face imploring toward the speaker, made
|
|
some impotent movements with his white lips, then slid limp and
|
|
lifeless to the floor.
|
|
|
|
Wilson broke the awed silence with the words:
|
|
|
|
"There is no need. He has confessed."
|
|
|
|
Roxy flung herself upon her knees, covered her face with her
|
|
hands, and out through her sobs the words struggled:
|
|
|
|
"De Lord have mercy on me, po' misasble sinner dat I is!"
|
|
|
|
The clock struck twelve.
|
|
|
|
The court rose; the new prisoner, handcuffed, was removed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONCLUSION
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is often the case that the man who can't tell a lie
|
|
thinks he is the best judge of one.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
OCTOBER 12, THE DISCOVERY. It was wonderful to find America,
|
|
but it would have been more wonderful to miss it.
|
|
|
|
--Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The town sat up all night to discuss the amazing events of
|
|
the day and swap guesses as to when Tom's trial would begin.
|
|
Troop after troop of citizens came to serenade Wilson,
|
|
and require a speech, and shout themselves hoarse over every
|
|
sentence that fell from his lips--for all his sentences were golden,
|
|
now, all were marvelous. His long fight against hard luck and
|
|
prejudice was ended; he was a made man for good.
|
|
And as each of these roaring gangs of enthusiasts marched away,
|
|
some remorseful member of it was quite sure to raise his
|
|
voice and say:
|
|
|
|
"And this is the man the likes of us have called a
|
|
pudd'nhead for more than twenty years. He has resigned from that
|
|
position, friends."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but it isn't vacant--we're elected."
|
|
|
|
The twins were heroes of romance, now, and with
|
|
rehabilitated reputations. But they were weary of Western
|
|
adventure, and straightway retired to Europe.
|
|
|
|
Roxy's heart was broken. The young fellow upon whom she had
|
|
inflicted twenty-three years of slavery continued the false
|
|
heir's pension of thirty-five dollars a month to her, but her
|
|
hurts were too deep for money to heal; the spirit in her eye was
|
|
quenched, her martial bearing departed with it, and the voice of
|
|
her laughter ceased in the land. In her church and its affairs
|
|
she found her only solace.
|
|
|
|
The real heir suddenly found himself rich and free, but in a
|
|
most embarrassing situation. He could neither read nor write,
|
|
and his speech was the basest dialect of the Negro quarter.
|
|
His gait, his attitudes, his gestures, his bearing, his laugh--
|
|
all were vulgar and uncouth; his manners were the manners of a slave.
|
|
Money and fine clothes could not mend these defects or cover them up;
|
|
they only made them more glaring and the more pathetic.
|
|
The poor fellow could not endure the terrors of the white man's parlor,
|
|
and felt at home and at peace nowhere but in the kitchen.
|
|
The family pew was a misery to him, yet he could nevermore enter
|
|
into the solacing refuge of the "nigger gallery"--that was closed
|
|
to him for good and all. But we cannot follow his curious fate further--
|
|
that would be a long story.
|
|
|
|
The false heir made a full confession and was sentenced to
|
|
imprisonment for life. But now a complication came up.
|
|
The Percy Driscoll estate was in such a crippled shape when its
|
|
owner died that it could pay only sixty percent of its great
|
|
indebtedness, and was settled at that rate. But the creditors
|
|
came forward now, and complained that inasmuch as through an
|
|
error for which THEY were in no way to blame the false heir was
|
|
not inventoried at the time with the rest of the property, great
|
|
wrong and loss had thereby been inflicted upon them.
|
|
They rightly claimed that "Tom" was lawfully their property and had
|
|
been so for eight years; that they had already lost sufficiently
|
|
in being deprived of his services during that long period, and
|
|
ought not to be required to add anything to that loss; that if he
|
|
had been delivered up to them in the first place, they would have
|
|
sold him and he could not have murdered Judge Driscoll; therefore
|
|
it was not that he had really committed the murder, the guilt lay
|
|
with the erroneous inventory. Everybody saw that there was
|
|
reason in this. Everybody granted that if "Tom" were white and
|
|
free it would be unquestionably right to punish him--it would be
|
|
no loss to anybody; but to shut up a valuable slave for life--
|
|
that was quite another matter.
|
|
|
|
As soon as the Governor understood the case, he pardoned Tom at once,
|
|
and the creditors sold him down the river.
|
|
|
|
|
|
-----------------------------------------------------------------
|
|
|
|
|
|
Author's Note to THOSE EXTRAORDINARY TWINS
|
|
|
|
A man who is not born with the novel-writing gift has a
|
|
troublesome time of it when he tries to build a novel.
|
|
I know this from experience. He has no clear idea of his story;
|
|
in fact he has no story. He merely has some people in his mind,
|
|
and an incident or two, also a locality, and he trusts he can plunge
|
|
those people into those incidents with interesting results.
|
|
So he goes to work. To write a novel? No--that is a thought which
|
|
comes later; in the beginning he is only proposing to tell a
|
|
little tale, a very little tale, a six-page tale. But as it is a
|
|
tale which he is not acquainted with, and can only find out what
|
|
it is by listening as it goes along telling itself, it is more
|
|
than apt to go on and on and on till it spreads itself into a book.
|
|
I know about this, because it has happened to me so many times.
|
|
|
|
And I have noticed another thing: that as the short tale
|
|
grows into the long tale, the original intention (or motif)
|
|
is apt to get abolished and find itself superseded by a quite
|
|
different one. It was so in the case of a magazine sketch which
|
|
I once started to write--a funny and fantastic sketch about a
|
|
prince an a pauper; it presently assumed a grave cast of its own accord,
|
|
and in that new shape spread itself out into a book.
|
|
Much the same thing happened with PUDD'NHEAD WILSON. I had a
|
|
sufficiently hard time with that tale, because it changed itself
|
|
from a farce to a tragedy while I was going along with it--a most
|
|
embarrassing circumstance. But what was a great deal worse was,
|
|
that it was not one story, but two stories tangled together; and
|
|
they obstructed and interrupted each other at every turn and
|
|
created no end of confusion and annoyance. I could not offer the
|
|
book for publication, for I was afraid it would unseat the
|
|
reader's reason, I did not know what was the matter with it,
|
|
for I had not noticed, as yet, that it was two stories in one.
|
|
It took me months to make that discovery. I carried the manuscript
|
|
back and forth across the Atlantic two or three times, and read
|
|
it and studied over it on shipboard; and at last I saw where the
|
|
difficulty lay. I had no further trouble. I pulled one of the
|
|
stories out by the roots, and left the other--a kind of literary
|
|
Caesarean operation.
|
|
|
|
Would the reader care to know something about the story
|
|
which I pulled out? He has been told many a time how the born-
|
|
and-trained novelist works; won't he let me round and complete
|
|
his knowledge by telling him how the jackleg does it?
|
|
|
|
Originally the story was called THOSE EXTRAORDINARY TWINS.
|
|
I meant to make it very short. I had seen a picture of a
|
|
youthful Italian "freak"--or "freaks"--which was--or which were--
|
|
on exhibition in our cities--a combination consisting of two
|
|
heads and four arms joined to a single body and a single pair of legs--
|
|
and I thought I would write an extravagantly fantastic
|
|
little story with this freak of nature for hero--or heroes--
|
|
a silly young miss for heroine, and two old ladies and two boys for
|
|
the minor parts. I lavishly elaborated these people and their
|
|
doings, of course. But the take kept spreading along and
|
|
spreading along, and other people got to intruding themselves and
|
|
taking up more and more room with their talk and their affairs.
|
|
Among them came a stranger named Pudd'nhead Wilson, and woman
|
|
named Roxana; and presently the doings of these two pushed up
|
|
into prominence a young fellow named Tom Driscoll, whose proper
|
|
place was away in the obscure background. Before the book was
|
|
half finished those three were taking things almost entirely into
|
|
their own hands and working the whole tale as a private venture
|
|
of their own--a tale which they had nothing at all to do with, by rights.
|
|
|
|
When the book was finished and I came to look around to see
|
|
what had become of the team I had originally started out with--
|
|
Aunt Patsy Cooper, Aunt Betsy Hale, and two boys, and Rowena the
|
|
lightweight heroine--they were nowhere to be seen; they had
|
|
disappeared from the story some time or other. I hunted about
|
|
and found them--found them stranded, idle, forgotten, and
|
|
permanently useless. It was very awkward. It was awkward all
|
|
around, but more particularly in the case of Rowena, because
|
|
there was a love match on, between her and one of the twins that
|
|
constituted the freak, and I had worked it up to a blistering
|
|
heat and thrown in a quite dramatic love quarrel, wherein Rowena
|
|
scathingly denounced her betrothed for getting drunk, and scoffed
|
|
at his explanation of how it had happened, and wouldn't listen to it,
|
|
and had driven him from her in the usual "forever" way;
|
|
and now here she sat crying and brokenhearted; for she had found that
|
|
he had spoken only the truth; that is was not he, but the other
|
|
of the freak that had drunk the liquor that made him drunk;
|
|
that her half was a prohibitionist and had never drunk a drop in his
|
|
life, and altogether tight as a brick three days in the week, was
|
|
wholly innocent of blame; and indeed, when sober, was constantly
|
|
doing all he could to reform his brother, the other half, who
|
|
never got any satisfaction out of drinking, anyway, because
|
|
liquor never affected him. Yes, here she was, stranded with that
|
|
deep injustice of hers torturing her poor torn heart.
|
|
|
|
I didn't know what to do with her. I was as sorry for her
|
|
as anybody could be, but the campaign was over, the book was finished,
|
|
she was sidetracked, and there was no possible way of
|
|
crowding her in, anywhere. I could not leave her there,
|
|
of course; it would not do. After spreading her out so, and making
|
|
such a to-do over her affairs, it would be absolutely necessary
|
|
to account to the reader for her. I thought and thought and
|
|
studied and studied; but I arrived at nothing. I finally saw
|
|
plainly that there was really no way but one--I must simply give
|
|
her the grand bounce. It grieved me to do it, for after
|
|
associating with her so much I had come to kind of like her after
|
|
a fashion, notwithstanding things and was so nauseatingly sentimental.
|
|
Still it had to be done. So at the top of Chapter
|
|
XVII I put a "Calendar" remark concerning July the Fourth,
|
|
and began the chapter with this statistic:
|
|
|
|
"Rowena went out in the backyard after supper to see the
|
|
fireworks and fell down the well and got drowned."
|
|
|
|
It seemed abrupt, but I thought maybe the reader wouldn't notice it,
|
|
because I changed the subject right away to something else.
|
|
Anyway it loosened up Rowena from where she was stuck and
|
|
got her out of the way, and that was the main thing. It seemed a
|
|
prompt good way of weeding out people that had got stalled, and a
|
|
plenty good enough way for those others; so I hunted up the two
|
|
boys and said, "They went out back one night to stone the cat and
|
|
fell down the well and got drowned." Next I searched around and
|
|
found old Aunt Patsy and Aunt Betsy Hale where they were around,
|
|
and said, "They went out back one night to visit the sick and
|
|
fell down the well and got drowned." I was going to drown some others,
|
|
but I gave up the idea, partly because I believed that if
|
|
I kept that up it would arose attention, and perhaps sympathy
|
|
with those people, and partly because it was not a large well and
|
|
would not hold any more anyway.
|
|
|
|
Still the story was unsatisfactory. Here was a set of new
|
|
characters who were become inordinately prominent and who
|
|
persisted in remaining so to the end; and back yonder was an
|
|
older set who made a large noise and a great to-do for a little
|
|
while and then suddenly played out utterly and fell down the well.
|
|
There was a radical defect somewhere, and I must search it
|
|
out and cure it.
|
|
|
|
The defect turned out to be the one already spoken of--
|
|
two stories in one, a farce and a tragedy. So I pulled out the farce
|
|
and left the tragedy. This left the original team in, but only
|
|
as mere names, not as characters. Their prominence was wholly gone;
|
|
they were not even worth drowning; so I removed that detail.
|
|
Also I took the twins apart and made two separate men of them.
|
|
They had no occasion to have foreign names now, but it was
|
|
too much trouble to remove them all through, so I left them
|
|
christened as they were and made no explanation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|